Cornell Aniversity Lidvary BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF Henry W. Saar 1891 i Cornell Uni ity Libs QK 567.K62 0 The wit mann Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000640817 i KONGL. SVENSKA VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. Bandet 20. N:o 5. THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. A SURVEY OF THE SPECIES, TOGETHER WITH AN EXPOSITION OF THE GENERAL CHARACTERS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE FLORA, BY F. R. KJELLMAN. WITH 31 PLATES. COMMUNICATED TO THE ROYAL SWEDISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCE 1883, JANUARY 10. STOCKHOLM, 1883. KONGL. BOKTRYCKERIET, v. A, NoRSTEDT & SONER. if “1 A TW INTRODUCTION. The description of the Flora of the Arctic Sea here published is chiefly founded on the experience acquired and the collections brought together by myself during voyages in the arctic waters. Since I entered the ranks of Swedish arctic voyagers about a decennium ago as a member of the Spitzbergen expedition of 1872—73, the leader of this as well as all greater Swedish arctic expeditions in later times, A. E, NorvENSKIOLD, has kindly admitted ine as a companion to all his following voyages of exploration in the high North: the expeditions of 1875 and 1876 to Novaya Zemlya and the mouth of the Yenissei and the Vega expedition 1878—80. By these means I have had the advantage of making myself familiar, by studies in the nature, with the marine Flora on the north coast of Norway, where I carried on algological researches during the greater part of the summer 1876, and on the coasts of Spitzbergen, Novaya Zemlya and northern Siberia, accordingly, within a considerable part of the arctic re- gion. Of the vegetation of the rest of the Polar-Sea I have gained knowledge, partly by consulting the collections brought home from there, amongst which there ought to be especially mentioned the collections of alge from the west coast of Greenland belonging to the Botanical Museum of Copenhagen and placed at my disposal through the kind intercession of Professor J. Lance and Mr. Hs. Ksarsxovu, partly by means of the lite- rature written on the subject. The most important works are those of Dickie and Gost, and, above all, several treatises by J. G. AGarpu, which are of very high value on account of this eminent algologist having with his usual acumen and accuracy un- raveled several of the most complicated and difficult groups of alge of the arctic Flora. With regard to these and other works which I have made use of, I refer the reader to my list of literature given below. 4 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The definition and division of the Arctic Sea. In defining the limits of the Arctic Sea there generally prevail two different points of view, the one a purely geographical one, when by the Arctic Sea there is meant the sea north of the north Polar circle, the other a more hydrographical one, when the Arctic Sea denotes the cold glacial sea round the North Pole. By the former view tracts of water are excluded from the Arctic Sea which are perhaps the most rich in ice in all the northern hemisphere and possess, with regard to ice-drift and temperature, a distinctly arctic character, namely the northern Atlantic off south Greenland, while on the other hand, there is included in it the sea on the north coast of Norway, where the temperature of the water, in consequence of warm currents, is far higher than in the other parts of the polar basin and on this account neither in summer nor in winter any greater quantity of ice is formed or sets down from higher latitudes. According to the latter view, on the contrary, the sea off Greenland south of the Polar circle forms part of the Arctic Sea, whereas the sea off the coast of northern Norway is excluded. If thus defined, the Arctic Sea, as will be demonstrated below, can be regarded as a unity with respect to the geographical distribution of plants; which is not the case according to the former definition. It is necessary therefore to establish once for all fixed limits to the Arctic Sea as meaning a distinct region of vegetation, and to make a decided distinction between the Arctic Sea as considered from this purely botanical point of view and from a geographical one, assigning a different name to each of these different regions. I] propose that in the geography of plants that part of the northern ocean which stretches along and north of the coasts of the arctic countries, be called the Arctic Sea, and that the name of the North Polar Sea, not uncommon in charto- graphy, be applied to the sea north of the north Polar circle. The following investiga- tion will prove that such a distinction is made necessary by the botanical facts. The present work will treat, accordingly, of the alge not only in the Polar Sea proper, as here under- stood, but also in that sea which lies south of the Polar circle off the coast of Greenland. In dividing the Arctic Sea and denominating its several parts, I have tried to follow, as closely as possible, the maps published in later times. But different geo- graphers, chartographers and arctic voyagers having often applied different names to the same part of the Arctic Sea, or assigned different limits to regions called by the same name, which is especially the case with the Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic, I think I ought to state expressly which names I have decided on employing and which limits I have thought fit to give to the different regions. The Norwegian Polar Sea. I propose to designate by this name that part of the Polar Sea which extends along the north-west and north coasts of Norway from the KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 5 Polar circle in the south to about the 72:nd degree of latitude northwards, and to the longitude of Vardé to the east. Part (The whole?) of this region is called the North Sea — das Nordmeer — on Kiepert’s map of the arctic lands'), but as this name in- cludes also part of the Atlantic and moreover might possibly be confounded with the North-Sea or German ocean, I have not thought fit to adopt it. The Greenland Sea is the sea between Greenland and Spitzbergen north of Iceland and of the Norwegian Polar Sea, extending along the east coast of Greenland and the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen. I regard Beeren Eiland as situated in this sea, The Murman Sea is limited to the north by a line supposed to be drawn from the mouth of Varanger-fjord to Matotshkin Shar at Novaya Zemlya ’). The Nara Sea is the sea between Novaya Zemlya and the Taimyr Peninsula, reaching to the longitude of Cape Chelyuskin. The Spitzbergen Sea is the region north of the Murman and Kara Seas, east of the Greenland Sea. ; The Sibirian Sea is the region east of the preceding, to the longitude of Bering Strait. The American Arctic Sea north of North-America. I call Baffin Bay the region between America and Greenland. I hold it to be bounded to the south by the latitude of Cape Farewell. 1) Krevert, Uebersichts-Karte der Nordpolar-Linder. Neue berichtigte Ausgabe. Berlin 1874. 2) Cp. NorpensxioLp, Karta éfver Provens fard till Jenisej och ater 1875. 3) Cp. NorpEnsk16Lp, Vega-Exp. 1. p. 150. 6 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The general character of the vegetation. Number of individuals. The vegetation richest in individuals is found in the Polar Sea on the coasts of Norway. Here all those parts of at least the litoral and sublitoral zones, which are fit for the growth of alge, are clothed with dense masses of such plants. It may be stated broadly, that the tracts covered with alge are comparatively as large in the Norwegian Polar Sea as in the northern Atlantic on the coasts of Norway and Great Britain, and that the density of the vegetation is on the whole the same. If we except the Murman Sea in its most westerly portion and the White Sea, which two regions may most fitly, with regard to vegetation, be regarded as intermediate between the Norwegian Polar Sea and the Arctic Sea as understood here with strict reference to the geography of plants!), it is probable that the southern part of Baffin Bay along the west coast of Greenland is that part of the Arctic Sea whose vegetation comes next to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea in number of individuals. I do not know the vegetation here from personal observations, but by the collections I have examined and the informations given by investigators who have visited these regions, I am led to the opinion that on the west coast of Greenland, at least up to Disco Island or about Lat. N. 71°, there is a vegetation of alge which, though certainly inferior in extent and in number of individuals to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea, comes however next to it, and surpasses by far that of any other larger arctic region. Rank, the foremost knower and most accurate describer of the nature of Greenland, says in his work Grénland geographisk og statistisk beskrevet. »The view presented by the sea, where it is clear, close on the coasts of Greenland is no less surprising. The bottom is over- grown with a forest of gigantic alge with leaves from six to eight ells long by a quarter of an ell broad, which together with the animal world moving between them remind one of the coral reefs of the tropical seas. Besides, the stones on the bottom are covered with corallaceous crusts”), and their cavities as well as the clay dredged up teem with animals», The opinion I have, in an earlier work, pronounced on the Flora of the Mur- man Sea on the west coast of south Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, has not been over- thrown by later observations. I said: The vegetation of algw is here poor in number of individuals, as compared with that on the coasts of Scandinavia. Large tracts of the sea-bottom are completely devoid of alga, or possess only an extremely poor, thin vegetation, although they are of such a nature that in other seas they would be covered with alge. The greatest part of those ranges of the bottom which in other seas are 1) Cf. Goss, Algenfl. weiss. Meer. and Crenkowsky, Bericht. 2) Lithothamnia. 3) Rink, Grénland 1. p. 84. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 7 clothed with alge, are without vegetation, and on those portions of the bottom, where the vegetation is at its densest, it is nevertheless largely inferior in point of individuals to such parts of the Atlantic as are rich in alge. I think that this statement may be extended even to the Greenland and Spitzbergen Seas, along the east coast of Green- land and the coasts of Spitzbergen, Beeren Eiland and northern Novaya Zemlya. It probably holds good even with respect to the American Arctic Sea, whose algology is as yet only very incompletely known. In the Kara Sea, judging by the few observations hitherto made, the character of the Flora is another at Novaya Zemlya than on the coast of Siberia. If the vegetation along the rest of the east coast of Novaya Zemlya resembles in its general features that of Uddebay, the only point on this coast where it has as yet been made the object of a closer investigation, the Flora of the western part of the Kara Sea is most closely allied, with respect to the number of individuals, to that of the eastern part of the Murman Sea. Of the whole Arctic Sea, the region along the north coast of Siberia, i. e. the eastern part of the Kara Sea and the Siberian Sea, has the poorest Flora with regard to number of individuals. From the observations hitherto made, it must be considered extremely poor. There is probably no other region of the sea to be found of the same extent with this, whose vegetation presents such a character of poverty and indigence. As is shown by the table and map published by Stuxpere of the dredgings in the Kara Sea and the Siberian Sea made during the Swedish expeditions in 1875, 1876, and 1878, researches have been carried on with the best dredging apparatus of modern time at a considerable number of places along the whole coast of Northern Siberia and generally at such a depth and such a distance from the shore, that in other seas and even in other parts of the Arctic Sea a bottom rich in alge would quite certainly have been struck very often, However, the data given, which are based on my own notes, show that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea alge have been dredged only in 10 places. Only in four of these, viz. at Cape Palander and in Actinia Bay within the Kara Sea, and at Irkaypi and the region about the mouth of Kolyutshin-fjord within the Siberian Sea, alge were found in any notable numbers. The Flora of the last- mentioned locality may possibly be compared, in point of number of individuals, to that of poorer portions of the Murman Sea and the Greenland Sea; at the other three places the tracts clothed with alge were of little extent and the number of individuals was small. With regard to the vegetation of the six remaining localities I have noted the following facts, which seem to me worthy of being specially mentioned. 1. Lat. N. 74°52' Long. E. 85°8'. Kjellman’s Islands. Bottom: flat rocks and boulders of granite and gneiss. Veget.: scanty litoral vegetation of Urospora penicilliformis. 2. Lat. N. 76°8' Long. E. 90° 25’. Depth: 16 fathoms. Bottom: stones and shingle. Veget.: Lithothamniom fecundum, scarce. Phyllophora interrupta, extremely small and scarce. Lithoderma fatiscens, rather abundant. 8 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. 3. Lat. N. 76°18’ Long. E. 92° 20’. Depth: 40 fathoms. Bottom: stones and clay. Veget.: Phyllophora interrupta, several specimens. Polysiphonia arctica one small specimen, attached to the preceding. i 4. Lat. N. 77°36 Long. E. 103° 25’. Cape Chelyuskin. Depth: 5—10 fathoms. Bottom: clay with pieces of slate and quarz. Veget.: almost none; only traces in two places. Laminaria Agardhit, one intact specimen and some in a state of dissolution. Sphacelaria arctica, one specimen. Pylaiella litoralis, extremely scarce and poor. Not the least trace of a litoral vegetation. Ice-foot remaining almost everywhere. 5. Lat. N. 73°40' Long. E. 140°16.. Blishni Island. Depth: 4 fathoms. Bottom: hard clay. Veget.: Some specimens of Phyllophora interrupta were found imbedded in the clay which was brought up by the dredges. Their basal parts were torn off, but in general they had a fresh appearance. They had probably been lying loose on the bottom, but not drifted far. 6. Lat. N. 69°27 Long. E. 177°14'. Depth: 4—5 fathoms. Bottom: sand and pebbles. Veget.: Delesseria sinuosa, one specimen attached to a species of Hydromedusa. My total judgment on the Flora of the Arctic Sea with regard to its number of individuals may, in accordance with the facts exhibited above, be stated in the following manner. In about one third of this sea, namely the greater part of the Kara Sea and the Siberian Sea, the vegetation is very poor in individuals; in the Norwegian Polar Sea it is comparable in richness to that of the North Atlantic; in the rest of the Arctic Sea it is considerably more poor, a comparatively lesser surface of the bottom being furnished with alge and the vegetation even on these portions being less dense than in the Atlantic. The vegetation on the west coast of Greenland (in the western part of the Murman Sea and in the White Sea) approaches most nearly to that of the Nor- wegian Polar Sea in number of individuals. The distribution of the vegetation on the different bottom-zones, the litoral, the sub- litoral, and the elitoral. I think the limits of these zones may be drawn in the Arctic Sea in the same manner that I have done in my account of the Flora of the Murman Sea. Thus the litoral zone would comprise the bottom-range between tide-marks. The sublitoral zone extends from the lower boundary of the litoral to the depth of 20 fathoms. Still deeper parts of the bottom covered with alge form the elitoral zone. Its lower limit certainly varies in different parts of the Arctic Sea. In the Greenland Sea on the coast of Spitzbergen alge are found growing even at the depth of 150 fathoms. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. n:0 5. 9 With regard also to the distribution of the vegetation on the several bottom-zones different parts of the Arctic Sea differ essentially. In the Norwegian Polar Sea the litoral zone is overgrown with a rich, luxuriant vegetation of varying composition. More than half of the species known from this sea occur on this region of the bottom, either exclusively or at least sometimes. Some of them, for instance Rhodomela lyco- podioides, Gigartina mamillosa, Chondrus crispus, do not certainly attain here the same luxuriant development as farther southwards on the coast of Norway, but the great majority are as flourishing here and form as dense masses as on the coasts of the North Atlantic. On the west coast of southern Greenland there is also to be found a litoral vegetation very rich in individuals, although it is more monotonous. I have been informed by Professor Tu. Frizs that the litoral zone is clothed with Fucacez, and that these constitute the peculiar character of the litoral vegetation. That however several other species occur, beside these, is shown by the collections made here, containing several purely litoral alge. With regard to several of these, J. Vanu has, besides, expressly noted on the labels, that they were found growing within the litoral zone. Of such species £ mention here: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia urceolata, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Llea fascia, Pylaiella litoralis, Enteromorpha intestinalis, E. compressa and £. micrococca, Monostroma Blyttii, Diplonema percursum, Spongomorpha arcta, Cladophora rupestris, Rhizoclonium rigidum and Kh. riparium, Chaetomorpha Wormskioldii, Urospora penicilliformis, Rivularia atra. In the by far greater part of the Arctic Sea the litoral zone possesses no vegetation at all or an exceedingly meagre one. On the coasts of Spitzbergen I have found the following species in the litoral zone: Rhodochorton Rothii and Rh. intermedium, Fucus evanescens f. bursigera and nana, Chetopteris plumosa, Pylaiella litoralis, Chetophora maritima, Enteromorpha compressa, Spongomorpha arcta, Rhizoclonium riparium, Ulothrix discifera, Urospora penicilliformis, Codiolum Nordenskidldianum, Calothria scopulorum. This number of species is certainly pretty considerable, but it should be observed, that the majority are either generally very rare or at least very rare in the litoral zone. Fucus evanescens, commonly diffused in its larger forms on the coasts of Spitzbergen, seldom ascends into the litoral zone. In the form bursigera it has been found here in two places, in the form nana in one, always in plots of small extent. Chetopteris plumosa, one of the commonest alge of Spitzbergen, I have found as litoral only once and then only a few specimens. Pylaiella litoralis and Spongomorpha arcta, both of them rather common in the sublitoral zone, are very rare in the litoral. The two Ehodochorta, Ulothria discifera and Codiolum Nordenskidldianum have been met with, each of them, only in one place within the litoral zone of Spitzbergen. Only Entero- morpha compressa, Rhizoclonium riparium, Urospora penicilliformis and Calothrix scopulo- rum occur more commonly or in somewhat greater numbers on the uppermost part of the bottom at Spitzbergen. In the by far greatest part of this zone there is no vege- tation at all. The same poverty is exhibited by the litoral zone in the eastern part of the Murman Sea; in the western part of it as well as in the White Sea it probably stands in the middle between the richness of the Norwegian Polar Sea and the poverty of the Greenland Sea’). In my account of the vegetation on the west coast of Novaya 1) Cp. Crenxowsky, Bericht. K, Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. Nio 6. 2 10 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Zemlya and Waygats I have mentioned that the greatest part of the litoral bottom- zone here is destitute of any vegetation and that the litoral vegetation occurring here and there is extremely poor in individuals and consists exclusively of small alge. Eleven species have been found here as litoral: hodochorton Rothit, Fucus evanescens, Phla@o- spora pumila, Pylaiella litoralis, Chetophora maritima, Enteromorpha compressa and E. minima f. glacialis, Rhizoclonium riparium and Rh. pachydermum, Urospora penicilliformis, Calothrix scopulorum. The most common of these were Rhodochorton Rothii, Pylaiella litoralis Enteromorpha compressa and Rhizoclonium riparium. Fucus evanescens is more rare, Phleospora pumila, Urospora penicilliformis, Chetophora maritima and Calothria scopu- lorum are found only in two places, Enteromorpha minima f. glacialis and Rhizoclonium pachydermum each in one place. Here, as on the coasts of Spitsbergen, the litoral alge are small. The particular specimens of Chetophora maritima can hardly be distinguished with the naked eye. Calothrix scopulorum and Urospora penicilliformis cover the stones between tide-marks with a thin coating. Rhodochorton Rothti and Rhizoclonium riparium are matted together to the thickness of some mm., even Rhodochorton intermedium, Phleospora pumila, Enteromorpha compressa and the litoral form of Pylaiella litoralis are small in size, being only some mm. high, and the forms of Fucus evanescens, as gene- rally found within the litoral zone, seldom grow more than about 6 cm. in height ’). In the Kara Sea traces of a litoral vegetation have been detected only in two places, namely at Kjellman’s Islands, where, as mentioned above, there were found small tufts of Urospora penicilliformis on the rocks at the shore, and in Actinia Bay, where the litoral bottom-zone was clothed in several places, although sparely, with stunted Entero- morpha compressa. No litoral alge are known from the Siberian and the American Seas. The main mass of the vegetation in the Arctic Sea may be said to be diffused over the sublitoral zone. But this general statement has a somewhat different signi- fication with regard to different parts of the Arctic Sea. The sublitoral zone certainly possesses everywhere the most vigorous and dense vegetation and that which is most rich in individuals, but with regard to the number of species the sublitoral vegetation in the Norwegian Polar Sea is poorer, in the other parts of the Arctic Sea, on the contrary, richer than that of any other bottom-zone. With the methods hitherto invented for the exploration of the marine vegetation, insurmountable difficulties are opposed to our gaining any sure knowledge of the nature of the vegetation in the elitorul zone. Those few specimens of alge which have some- times been brought up by the dredges from a greater depth than 40 fathoms only suftice to prove, according to my experience, that larger alge really occur on this part of the bottom. But they afford no information about the number of individuals and the general character of the vegetation. It seems to me to result from the investigations carried on in the Arctic Sea, that by far the greatest part of the elitoral zone is destitute of alge, and that the vegetation found here and there is poor in species as well as individuals. I do not know of any species that has been found with certainty in the elitoral bottom-zone of the Norwegian Polar Sea. On the coast of Spitzbergen I have found 1) Cp. Kaeniman, Algenveg. Murm. Meer. pp. 58—59. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 11 two or three, namely Delesseria sinuosa, of which some few, but quite fresh specimens were brought up during the Swedish expedition of 1872--1873 from the depth of 85 fathoms north of Spitzbergen, Ptilota pectinata found at the depth of 150 fathoms in Smeerenberg Bay on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, and in 80—100 fathoms north of Spitzbergen. Even Dichloria viridis descends here to the same considerable depth. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya the following species are known from the elitoral zone: Prlystphonia arctica, Delesseria sinuosa, Euthora cristata, and Dichloria viridis*). As I have mentioned before, Phyllophora interrupta and Polysiphonia arctica were met with during the Vega expedition at one place in the Kara Sea at the depth of 40 fathoms. According to Dicxiz, a rather considerable number of species were dredged at considerable depths in Baffin Bay during one of the English Franklin ex- peditions, viz. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 40—50 fathoms; Ptilota pectinata, 30—40; Dictyota fasciola(?), 20—50; Agarum Turneri, 10—100; Laminaria saccharina (probably L. cu- neifolia), 50—100; Laminaria (Ilea) fascia, 40—50; Chordaria flagelliformis, 40—100; Dietyosiphon foeniculaceus, 5}0—70; Desmarestia aculeata, 80—100; Desmarestia (Dichloria) viridis, 50—100; Chetopteris plumosa, 25—30; Ectocarpus (Pylaiella) litoralis, 50—100; Ectocarpus Landsburgit (Pylaiella varia?), 50-100; LEctocarpus Durkeei?, T0—80; Con- ferva spec. Youngeana? i. e. Urospora penicilliformis, 25—30 fathoms’). The correctness of these statements seems for good reasons to be rather questionable. Above the upper margin of the litoral zone, there are here and there on the arctic coasts to be found lagoons, connected with the sea and possessing from this cause a salinity that makes it possible for marine alge to flourish in them. Their vegetation is sometimes very rich in individuals, but always highly monotonous, being composed of one, sometimes two or three, species of Chlorophyllophycee. The outlines of the composition of the Flora. Formations of alge. Three families may be said to dominate the vegetation of the Arctic Sea: Laminariacew, Fucacee and Corallinacee. They clothe the largest tracts of the bottom, appear in dense, numeri- cally strong masses, and attain a considerable degree of luxuriancy. In consequence of this the other elements of the vegetation are allowed to assert themselves but little in the total impression produced by the vegetation. The Laminariacee make the mightiest effect. In the whole extent of the North Polar Sea, these alga are the most large- sized and occur in the greatest masses and on the widest tracts. In a strict sense, the Arctic Sea might be called the sea of the Laminariacee. The Fucacee mark the ve- getation of larger regions only in those parts of the Polar Sea which are not arctic or at least not purely arctic: on the western coast of Greenland, in the White Sea, in the most westerly portion of the Murman Sea and, above all, in the Norwegian Polar Sea. In the other parts of the Arctic Sea, where they cannot appropriate the litoral region to themselves, they are either wholly wanting, as is the case for inst. in the greatest part of the Kara and the Siberian Seas, or else occur in so little number and so scattered, that their importance as characteristic of the Flora, is none or next to none. Very extensive parts of the sublitoral zone of the Arctic Sea are occupied 1) Cp. Ksztuman, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 67. 2) Cp. Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1. p. 140—143. 12 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. by Corallinacee. According to Kurmn a species of Lithothamnion and Chorda jilum are the commonest species in the inner sounds and in shallow water in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea on the coast of Nordlanden *). Farther to the North, in Tromsé amt and at Finmarken, I have found extensive spaces of the lower sublitoral region covered with species of the genus Lithothamnion. Lithothamnion glaciale is abun- dant at several places on the coast of Spitzbergen; at the mouth of Musselbay it covered the bottom to the extent of 4—5 Engl. square miles, in the form of balls that had a diameter of 15—20 cm.”*). Even on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found a vegetation of Lithothamnion glaciale, rich in individuals, growing in regions af con- siderable extent. *) In the same manner a Oorallinea, Lithophyllum arcticum, characterized the vegetation of a large tract at Uddebay in the Kara Sea“). That Corallinacee occur in large masses even at Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland, is proved by Rinx’s above-mentioned description of the marine life on this coast. It is comparatively few and generally small- sized species of alge, mostly Floridez, that thrive together with the Corallinacee; but even if they appear in greater numbers, as is sometimes the case, still it is the Corallinacez that stamp the vegetation with its general character. The bush-shaped Lithothamnia occur in very great numbers. In such places the dredges are often brought up over-full. Although the litoral vegetation of alge in the Norwegian Polar Sea may be cha~ racterized, as mentioned before, as a vegetation of Fucacew, it should be remarked, however, that it is not uniform in its composition along the whole reach of the coast. Partly the elements of which it is composed are not the same everywhere, partly the same species enter into it in a greater number at some places than at others, partly and principally the number of the Fucacee in proportion to other species varies essen- tially in different parts of the region in question. In the southern part of the Nor- wegian Polar Sea, besides species of the genera Fucus, Pelvetia and Ozothallia, Himan- thalia lorea also takes part in constituting the formation of Fucacee; in the northern part, on the coast of Finmarken, it is wanting; Mucus edentatus occurs at Nordlanden in lesser numbers than on the coast of Finmarken, where it is, in wide tracts, the most common of all the Fucacew. At certain places of the litoral region the vegetation is distinctly marked by Fucacew, at others these are so much inferior to other alga, that it may be questioned, whether such ranges should really be included within the for- mation of Fucaceze. Nowhere, at least not over any larger space, the Fucacee are found quite unmixed. Several other species grow upon them or on the rocks and stones beside them, some of these even in large numbers, although they are never able to influence essentially the general aspect of the vegetation. Amongst these the following ought to be mentioned specially: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia fasti- giata, Rhodymenia palmata, Delesseria alata, Ptilota elegans, Elachista fucicola, Spongo- morpha arcta and Cladophora rupestris. Those portions of the litoral zone, where 1) Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 2) Cp. Ksertman, Spetsb. Thal 1. p. 4. 3) Cp. Ksettman, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 66. 4) Cp. Kaguiman, Kariska hafv, Algv. p. 10—11, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 13 the Fucacee have much receded, are covered with a very motley vegetation. In general, the mixture of species is such that it can hardly be decided whether one or more species are predominant. However, it cannot be denied that there appears here and there a certain differentiation, Floridew occurring most numerous in some places, green alge in others, together with the Fucacew. At Finmarken, and, judging by the statements of KuigEn, also at Nordlanden at exposed parts of the coast, where the bottom of the litoral zone is formed of gradually sloping rocks, Floridee are often found in considerable number: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia urceolata, Rhody- mena palmata, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Gigartina mamillosa, Cystoclonium purpura- scens and Porphyra laciniata. Here however several other alge, that do not belong to the Floridee, also grow abundant, as Chordaria flagelliformis, Monostroma arcticum, Spongomorpha spinescens a. o. Such places of the litoral zone as are rich in tide-pools, are richly furnished with green alge, though in a very motley mixture, principally with Fucoidex, but also with Floridew. This holds good both of Finmarken and, according to Krzxrn, of Nordlanden. He says *): »The very greatest part of the species observed (at Nordlanden) are to be found between tide-marks, partly and principally in tide- pools, partly on rocks above low-water mark». The following species may be mentioned as characteristic of these parts of the litoral zone of Finmarken: Corallina officinalis, (to which are attached Myriotrichia filiformis, Chantransia Daviesit and Ch. secundata), Litho- thamnion polymorphum, Hildbrandtia rosea, Chondrus crispus, Ceramium rubrum, Punctaria plantaginea, Ilea fascia, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, Enteromorpha intestinalis, Monostroma Blyttii (with Ectocarpus confervoides and Myrionema strangulans), Spongomorpha arcta and Sp. lanosa, Cladophora glaucescens and Cl. gracilis (with Myrionema strangulans, small species of Ectocarpus and Pylaiella). Besides these, smaller species of Fucus are sometimes found, as F. distichus, F. linearis, F. filiformis, F. miclonensis, these being then often predominant. In other cases Enteromorphe, Cladophoree, and Monostroma Blyttiz hold the most prominent place on account of their superiority in numbers. Though the litoral vegetation of the Polar Sea on the coast af Norway cannot thus be said to be uniform, still it is not so far gone in differentiation but that it can be regarded as belonging to only one more sharply marked formation of alge — that of the Fucacee. In the other parts of the Arctic Sea, where the litoral Flora is more rich, espe- cially more rich in Fucacex, the uniformity is certainly greater and the differentiation still lesser than in the Norwegian Polar Sea. *) It has already been intimated above, that species which in the Norwegian Polar Sea are litoral or most nearly related to litoral species, occur commonly, in other parts of the Arctic Sea, within the sublitoral zone. This is the case for in- stance with Rhodymenia palmata, Rhodomela lycopodioides, generally in the form tenuissima, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Fucus evanescens, Monostroma Blytti, Spongo- morpha arcta a. o. These grow often scattered in small numbers, entering as ele- ments in the formation of Laminariacew; but it happens sometimes that they form 1) Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 7. 2) Cp. above p. 10—11 and Cirnkowsky, Bericht, 14 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. denser and more numerous masses spreading over considerable tracts, thus constituting a whole that is well defined from other formations. In my exposition of the marine vegetation of the Murman Sea, I have described two such regions of vegetation, that I have called the formations (regions) of Rhodymenia and Dictyosiphon. The former is found both at Spitzbergen and at Novaya Zemlya at the depth of about three fathoms and is characterized by luxuriant Rhodymenia palmata. Together with it, there occurred rather abundant, Ceramium rubrum at Spitzbergen, Polyides rotundus and Sarcophyllis arctica at Novaya Zemlya.*) The formation of Dictyosiphon, known from the, Murman Sea in Pilzbay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, was found within the upper part of the sublitoral zone on a bottom composed of pebbles. The predominant species was a form of Dictyosiphon that I referred then hesitatingly to Dictyosiphon hippuroides, but have now described below under a special name: D. corymbosus. Besides, Rhodo- mela lycopodioides, Chetopteris plumosa, Punctaria plantaginea, Monostroma Blyttii, Spon- gomorpha arcta formed elements of this Flora. At several places on the coast of Spitz- bergen as well as at one place in the eastern part of the Siberian Sea, I have found a region of vegetation that may be said to be characterized by Fucus evanescens and Rhodomela lycopodioides f. tenuissima. At Spitzbergen these were most often accompa- nied by Polysiphonia arctica, Rhodymenia palmata, Halosaccion ramentaceum (with Ela- chista lubrica), Chordaria flagelliformis, Sphacelaria arctica, Pylaiella ltoralis, Phlaospora tortilis and a few rather small specimens of Laminaria Agardhii and L. solidungula. In the neighbourhood of the winter quarter of Vega on the north-eastern coast of Si- beria, on gravelly and stony bottom, at the depth of 2—3 fathoms, the vegetation of a large tract was composed of the following species: Rhodomela lycopodioides, f. tenuts- sima, the most common species together with Mucus evanescens; Ahnfeltia plicata, rather abundant; Sarcophyllis arctica, the most common Floridea, next Rhodomela lycopodioides ; Antithamnion boreale, Alaria elliptica, Laminaria cuneifolia, Chordaria flagelliformis, Elachista fucicola, Chetopteris plumosa, all of them scarce; Sphacelaria arctica, rather common; Pylaiella litoralis, common. These facts show that the Flora of those regions of vege- tation consists, for the most part, of species which are either litoral on the coast of Norway at the present time, or most nearly related to species that are litoral here. Proceeding from the supposition, which seems to me necessary and to which I shall return subsequently, that the aspect and composition of the marine vegetation on the coast of Norway agreed, during the glacial period, with the present one at Spitz- bergen, the conclusion clearly is that no distinct formation of Fucaceew occurred even at the former place at that remote time. The physical conditions changing gradually, Fucacee, Rhodymenia palmata, Rhodomela lycopodioides, and other modern litoral forms were able to ascend to lesser depths, to increase in number of individuals, and to receive amongst themselves forms of more southern origin, thus constituting denser, well-defined masses, in short, to unite into the present formation of Fucacez. Under this supposition, the above-mentioned formations in the purely arctic parts of the Polar Sea, composed of Fucus, Rhodymenia, Dictyosiphon, and Rhodomela, together 1) Cp. Ksguuman, Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 67. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:o 5. 15 with their companions, might be regarded as a sort of litoral formation in course of development, precurser of the present formation of Fucacew on the coast of Norway. It might be named a prelitoral formation. The formation of Laminariacee@ is, as mentioned before, the best marked and most widely distributed vegetation in the whole Arctic Sea, covering also the largest area. Its composition varies in different parts both with regard to the species predominating and the species forming the under-vegetation in these arctic woods of alge. But al- though the Laminariacee comprise a considerable number of species, agreater one, indeed, than has hitherto been supposed, they are all referable to one and the same general type, and on that account the formation constituted by them makes everywhere, on the whole, the same impression. As the variations in the composition of the formation of Laminariacee afford the best characteristics for distinguishing and defining different narrower regions of the arctic marine Flora, they will be set forth in detail, in the description of the regions alluded to. The formation of Laminariacez is most strongly developed on a bottom of solid rock or large stones. In the Norwegian Polar Sea and in Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland its upper margin coincides with high-tide mark, and from there it descends in all its richness to the depth of 2—5 fathoms. Deeper down it diminishes in number of individuals, but often increases in luxuriancy. Within the rest of the Arctic Sea, it generally keeps to the lower parts of the sublitoral region, in about 3—10 fathoms water. On the coast of Norway, in such places where the bottom is looser, consisting of sand, gravel, and smaller stones, within the upper portion of the sublitoral zone, the formation of Laminariacew assumes an aspect very different from the typical one. The common species of Laminaria and Alaria draw back, diminishing in number and luxuriancy, and instead of these another Laminariea, Phyllaria dermatodea, increases so as to form the main mass of the vegetation, in con- junction with Chorda filum, Chordaria flagelliforimis, Dictyosiphon hippuroides, Monostroma fuscum, Spongomorpha arcta, Diploderma amplissimum a. o. The formation of Corallinacee is poor in species and differently composed in diffe- rent parts of the Arctic Sea. On the coast of Norway Lithothamnion soriferum pre- dominates. Fastened to this, there are found in small numbers Chantransia efflore- scens, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodophyllis dichotoina, Kallymenia septemtrionalis, Antitham- nion Pylaisei and boreale, Derbesia marina, and some few others. On the coasts of Spitzbergen and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lithothamnion glaciale is the prin- cipal species. Together with this, there are found Ptilota pectinata in great numbers and Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Euthora cristata and Antithamnion boreale less abundant.*) The formation of Corullinacee on the west coast of Greenland in Baffin Bay is probably constituted in the same way. In the western part of the Kara Sea, where it is charactérized by Lithophyllum arcticum, it was also found to be uncommonly rich in Euthora cristata. One or two Laminarie and a small number of Antithamnion boreale were met with besides. *) 1) Cp. Kszuiman, Algenv. Murm. Meer., p. 66. *) Cp. Ksetiman, Kariska hafvets Algv. pp. 10—11. 16 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. In the deepest part of the sublitoral zone, near its lowest margin, I have found, on the arctic coast of Norway, a vegetation which I think may be regarded as a rem- nant from that period when the sea was filled with ice even on the coast of Norway. It is composed almost exclusively of species that are widely distributed within the present Arctic Sea proper, having probably their centre of development in the high North. I shall speak more fully of this subject below. I have observed this vegetation in several places at Gjesver and Maasd in Finmarken, at the depth of 10—20 fathoms on gravelly and stony bottom. At Gjesver it was composed of the following species: Odon- thalia dentata, Polysiphonia arctica, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Kuthora cristata, Ptilota pectinata and Pt. plumosa, Porphyra abyssicola. Most of these were common even at Maasé, but they were joined here by a very large-sized, broad-leaved Laminaria, strongly resembling ZL. Agardhii common in the Greenland Sea and the Murman Sea. The same plant has been found at Nordlanden by Kizen, who identifies it with LZ. Agardhii and says that it grows in very deep water. This circumstance, combined with the description made by this algologist of the deep-water vegetation in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, leads me to suppose that the above- mentioned kind of vegetation, which I should prefer to name the arctic formation of alge, occurs even here, though somewhat altered in composition °). Another kind of vegetation, that appears to stand rather independent and to form a well defined whole, is that formation, found at several places in the Arctic Sea, which I have called the formation of Lithoderma”*) after its preponderant species. It grows on gravelly and stony bottom in 5—15 fathoms water. Lithoderma fatiscens clothes every stone with a thin crust. Other characteristic species are Phyllophora interrupta, Rho- dochorton Rothu, Laminaria solidungula, Spongomorpha arcta, and Chetomorpha mela- gonium. It has been found most richly developed on the north and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen at Smeerenbay, at Fairhaven, at Treurenberg Bay, and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in the west mouth of Matotshkin Shar. At all these places the arctic Laminaria solidungula formed its chief ornament. Traces of the same formation were also observed, during the voyage of the Vega, in the eastern part of the Kara Sea, Lat. N. 76°8' Long. E, 90°25’... The depth here was 15 fathoms. The bottom consisted of larger and smaller stones, covered with Lithoderma and some few crusts of Lithothamnion foecundum. Phyllophora interrupia occurred poor and scarce. Possibly there is, besides, to be found in the Arctic Sea some or other particular kind of vegetation that would deserve to be mentioned. This seems to be indicated by the large masses of alge belonging to one or some few species, that have been found to cover considerable reaches of the sublitoral zone. These have assuredly not grown originally in the places where they were discovered, but have been brought there from other localities. It is possible that they occur attached in great quantities some- where or other; but nothing is known for certain on this point. They have always been found hitherto growing scattered and in little number in the same neighbour- hood. Special attention ought to be called to Phyllophora interrupta, that is commonly 1) Cp. Kuzen, Nord]. Alg. p. 9. *) Cp. Ksenuman, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 66. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wio 5. 17 found within the formation of Laminariacew, and in somewhat greater number within the formation of Lithoderma, though it is even here rather scarce. It has been disco- vered in very large masses, lying loose on the bottom, at several places on the coast of Spitzbergen, and at one place in the eastern part of the Kara Sea, in Actinia Bay. In Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 22 I have mentioned this fact as follows: »In general, it occurs rare along the whole western and northern coast of Spitzbergen, fastened to shells and smaller stones, at the depth of 5—15 fathoms. But in certain places it is found in large masses lying loose on the bottom. At the southern side of Fairhaven a small glacier discharges itself, before which the bottom consists of clay. The depth was here 12—15 fathoms. Here this species occurred in such a quantity that in a little while several tuns of it were brought up with the dredges. Hundreds of the specimens taken here were examined; but in no one any holdfast could be observed. All showed the lower part of the frond in a state of dissolution. The upper parts, on the contrary, were completely fresh, and some individuals were even furnished with nemathecia. However, these specimens differed in colour and consistency from those which were found attached both at Fairhaven and elsewhere. The frond was thinner, faded, and had a strong greenish tint.» J. G. AGarpH says about the same plant: »This species, of which only a few specimens had been found during the preceding expeditions, has been discovered during the last both in Green Harbour and in Liefdebay, occurring in the latter place in great quantity at 5—10 fathoms depth, together with Delesseria sinuosa and Halymenia rosacea. Many of the specimens brought home seemed to be jn a state of decomposition with regard to their lower part, while the upper part was perfectly sound. Only some few were found with root, fastened to smaller stones. These circumstances probably indicate that the specimens had been lying loose, having been brought gradually to the locality where they were found gathered in so great a number, and that they continue to live here, their lower part rotting off, the upper part increasing continually by meens of new prolifications. Even other alge (Sargassum bacciferum) are known to possess the faculty of developing in an analogous manner for a long time».*) The Halymenia (Kallymenia) rosacea seems also to be a species of this kind. For my own part, I have seen it in the Arctic Sea only in very little number and only a couple of times, and I have found only unattached specimens. During the expe- dition of 1868, judging from the great number of specimens brought home and the statements of J. G. Acarpu, it was found at Spitzbergen in most considerable quantities. J. G. AGarpH says: »It was brought up in large quantity from the depth of 5—10 fathoms, together with other alge (Delesseria sinuosa, Conferva melagonium and Phyllo- phora interrupta). I cannot state positively that any single specimen of the many brought home was fastened to any other alga; they seemed to have lain loose on the bottom in the shape of somewhat flattened balls, or perhaps rather to have adhered originally to fragments of an older frond, perhaps of the last year, from the margin of which they had prolificated».”) The condition of another species, Desmarestia aculeata, seems to be 1) J. G. AGarpu, Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 47. 2) J. G. Acanna, 1. cit. p. 46. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. Ni:o 5, 3 18 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. almost the same. Though certainly common at several places in the Arctic Sea, it is not known to grow anywhere in any considerable number. But it was found lying loose on the bottom in large masses richly overgrown with the otherwise scarce Anti- thamnion boreale, at Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Monotony of the vegetation of the Arctic Sea. It will be clear already from the preceding pages, that the vegetation of at least the greater part of the Arctic Sea has a very monotonous character. Its main mass is distributed over the sublitoral zone; in the other zones it has almost completely vanished, or at least, on account of its poorness, is thrown almost altogether into the shade by that of the sublitoral zone. This sublitoral vegetation certainly varies in composition and aspect on different parts of the bottom, but partly there exist only few formations thus differentiated, partly one of these, the formation of the Laminariacew, occupies the largest space, and on this account as well as by its richness and luxuriancy eclipses all the others. Within that formation it is the large-sized Laminariacee that produce the general effect. By far the majority of the other elements are comparatively too small and insignificant and too few in number to come out more strongly. The Laminariacee belong certainly to pretty many species, but their types are so few and so little diversified as architectonical elements, that the character of this formation cannot exhibit any richer and more marked variety. The vegetation of the Arctic Sea lacks variety not only in form, but also in colour. The general tone is gloomy, the dark-brown colour of the Laminariacee is the prevailing one. The lighter brown shades are almost completely wanting. The red alge are only little apparent, and their red colour is most often of the darker and graver shades. The Chlorophyllophycee are almost altogether suppressed. Those numerous varieties of green, from the most vivid grass-green to the lightest whitish- or yellowish-green, which give such vividness and richness of colour to considerable portions of the vegetation of the Atlantic, are wanting in the Arctic Sea. ; This picture applies to the greatest part of the Arctic Sea. In the Norwegian Polar Sea the physiognomy of the vegetation is more diversified in form and colour, chiefly on account of its powerfully developed litoral division, composed of Fucacee, more prominent Floridew, and green alge. This is also the case, though in a less degree, with the vegetation on the west coast of Greenland, in the White Sea and in the most westerly part of the Murman Sea. The luwuriancy of the vegetation. No inconsiderable number of the algw of the Arctic Sea are developed to a very high degree of luxuriancy. Referring the reader for particulars to the special part of my work, I only enumerate here the following species: Lithothamnion soriferum, L. glaciale and L. polymorphum, Odonthalia dentata, Polysiphonia arctica, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodymenia palinata, Aydrolapathum sanguineum, Sarcophyllis arctica, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Phyllophora interrupta, Kallymenia rosacea, Ptilota plumosa and Pt. pectinata, Rhodochorton Rothii, Porphyra laciniata, Diploderma amplissimum, several species of Fucus, ILlea fascia, Scytosiphon lomentarius, Desmarestia aculeata, Dichloria viridis, Phloeospora tortilis, Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Chetopteris plu- mosa, Sphacelaria arctica, Enteromorpha intestinalis, Diplonema percursum, Monostroma angicava, M. cylindraceum, \M. fuscum aud M. Blyttii, Spongomorpha spinescens and S. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. w:0 5. 19 arcta, Cladophora gracilis, Rhizoclonium rigidum, Chatomorpha melagonium and Ch. Worm- skioldi. I think I may say that all these are quite as luxuriant in the Arctic Sea as when at their best in the Atlantic, or as their nearest relatives there. Lithothamnion glaciale for instance forms, as said above, spherical masses of 15—20 cm. in diameter on the coasts of Spitzbergen; Odonthalia is larger in the Murman Sea than on the coast of Bohuslin, Delesseria sinuosa in the Greenland Sea reaches not seldom a length of 30 cm. and a breadth of 7 cm.; Sarcophyllis arctica in the Murman Sea has a length of above the third part of a meter and a breadth of 20—25 cm. On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have seen specimens of Halosaccion ramentaceum more than a quarter of a meter long. Diploderma amplissimum on the north coast of Norway is sometimes nearly one meter long by a considerable breadth; bushy specimens of Dichloria vi- ridis, half a meter long, are not rare on the coast af Spitzbergen. Monostroma fuscum on the north coast of Norway and Monostroma Blyttii on the west coast of Greenland have not seldom a surface of about half a square meter. Chaetomorpha melagonium has sometimes in the American Polar Sea a length of 5 feet a. s. o. As, moreover, those species which chiefly decide the aspect of the vegetation, i. e. the Laminariacez, attain in the Arctic Sea such a size and development, that they may be reckoned amongst the largest and most luxuriant alge of the Ocean, the vegetation of the Arctic Sea must evidently bear a character of uncommon greatness, luxuriancy, and vigour. Thus the most prominent features in the general aspect of the arctic marine Flora are scarcity of individuals, monotony, and luxuriancy. 20 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Probable causes of the peculiarities in the general character of the arctic Flora. It has been shown, in the preceding exposition, that the general character of the marine Flora varies in different parts of the Arctic Sea, and that this Flora, considered as a whole, presents several remarkable peculiarities of physiognomy, as compared with that of other parts of the ocean. That these peculiarities are essentially, though not ex- clusively, caused by certain cooperating physical circumstances peculiar to the Arctic Sea, I regard ds a settled truth, although it is impossible at present, on account of our imperfect knowledge of the biology of the marine algx, to state decidedly which these circumstances are, and in what direction and with what power they act. I think, however, that the chief causes are the state of the ice, the configuration of the coast, the tide, the nature of the bottom, the salinity of the water, the temperature of the sea, the temperature of the air, and the want of light. The state of the ice. The influence of the ice on the vegetation of the Arctic Sea is decidedly unfavourable, the ice either 1:0) making the growth of alge impossible, or 2:0) making the period of vegetation too short for the alge to reach their full de- velopment, or 3:0) tearing off alge in development, or 4:0) making the bottom unfit for the prosperous growth of algw. The two first-mentioned effects are caused by the fixed unbroken land-ice, the two latter by broken-up ice-masses being carried along the shores by waves and currents. In the greatest part of the Arctic Sea there is formed during the winter a girdle of thick, coarse ice, which nearest the shores is pressed close to the bottom. At certain places this land-ice remains throughout the year, at others it is indeed destroyed, but usually only late in the year. I have already men- tioned that the ice-foot was found remaining everywhere along the shore at Cape Chelyuskin during our stay there at the end of August, and I may add here, that this ice was so strong and thick, that the shore could not probably get free from ice in the course of that summer. In 1875 the interior of Karmakul Bay in south Novaya Zemlya was still covered with unbroken masses of iée in the last days of June, and even in the middle of July this was in great part the case with the sound between north and south Novaya Zemlya’). It is clear that no alge can develop as long as this fixed land-ice remains, and it seems to me highly probable that when this ice, as is often the case, is not dissolved or destroyed ere late in summer, — consequently only a short time before new ice is formed again — the time left a marine vege- tation to spring up in such regions is ‘iguiictent for some alge to attain their full 1) Cp. NorDENSKIOLD, Préven p. 14 and 22, and KsELiatan, Algenv. Murm. Meer p. 59. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 21 development and for others to develop so well as they would do under other circumstances. Besides, on account of this long interruption in the period of vegetation, it be- comes impossible for all other alge to grow on this part of the bottom than those which possess such organs of reproduction as enable them to rest, without injury, during a long part of the year, exposed to a low temperature. The same region of the bottom, but also its deeper parts, above all the upper part of the sublitoral zone, is subjected to the action of the drift-ice, when it lies still along the coasts, or floats quietly along them, or is rolled on with tremendous violence by the furious waves, mighty masses of ice being thrown or screwed high up on the shores, leaving the bottom, where they have passed, bare and desolate. The drift-ice always exercises a friction now feebler now stronger on the bottom nearest the shores, by which friction the marine vegetation is decimated, masses of mud and small shingle are formed, and rocks and stones are smoothed and, as it were, polished. I believe that the scarcity of alge within the litoral zone and the upper part of the sublitoral in the greater part of the Arctic Sea depends on this pernicious influence of the ice. The known algologist Dickie has a priori arrived at the same conclusion. In his description of a collection of alge brought together in the American Arctic Sea during one of the English arctic expeditions, he says: »The number of litoral species in such regions must be few or in many places altogether absent; the continual abrading influence of bergs and pack-ice would effectually prevent their growth.»*) That difference in the distribution of the vegetation among the several bottom-zones, which appears in different parts of the Arctic Sea, seems thus to be essentially connected with a difference in the character of the ice, in such a manner that if the other circumstances are the same, a more equal distribution of the vegetation on the sublitoral and the litoral zones takes place, if the ice is more favourable. With regard to the formation and drifting of ice, the Norwegian Polar Sea is most favourably situated of all parts of the Arctic Sea. Ive is never formed here in greater quantities, nor does the polar ice set down here. In the White Sea ice is formed during the winter, but in the summer the water is free from ice. The state of the ice within the rest of the Arctic Sea may be regarded as being, on the whole, pretty much the same. In the eastern part of the Greenland Sea along the west coast of Spitzbergen, in the eastern part of the Murman Sea, and in the eastern part of Baffin Bay, the state of the ice is relatively favourable in summer, in the two first-mentioned regions in consequence of the Gulf-stream, in the so-called North-Greenland on account of the westerly direction of the ice-current, after it has turned Cape Farewell. However, even here the sea is probably no year free from ice even in summer, though it is not so compact nor packed on to the coasts in so large quantities as to make them inaccessible during any year. The arctic expeditions of the later years have shown that the sea off the east coast of Novaya Zemlya and the north coast of Siberia is rich in ice, though near the coasts it is less thick and more divided. Such is especially the case before the mouths of the great Siberian rivers, where during the summer-months the main mass of the polar ice is kept from the land by currents flowing in an easterly direction, and the coast ice 1) Drcxtn, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 200, 22 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. is broken up or melted.') North and east of Spitzbergen the state of the ice is more difficult, as is also the case in the American Arctic Sea, where the English arctic voy- agers have been able to perform their grand work of discovery only by small steps and by means of hard, continual struggles against the ice. The part of the Polar region which is the most inaccessible of all in consequence of the ice, is the east and south coast of Greenland, against which the mighty Polar current, coming from the north- east and the east, presses its huge masses of ice. In accordance and, I believe, causal connexion with these conditions, we find the vegetation on the upper part of the bottom in the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, the Kara and the Siberian Seas, and the American Arctic Sea extremely poor, in the south-western part of Baffin Bay and in the White Sea richer and more luxuriant, though monotonous, in the Norwegian Polar Sea luxuriant and rich both in individuals and species. The configuration of the coast. It is a well-known fact that certain alge choose exclusively, or at least prefer, such parts of the coast as are exposed to the open sea, and that others, on the contrary, attain their most vigorous development and grow in the greatest abundancy in sheltered localities. This certainly applies chiefly to litoral alge, but even among the sublitoral ones there are to be found forms that are pelagic and such as are not. Thus the composition and general character of the marine vege- tation may depend, in a certain degree, on the configuration of the coast. If the other circumstances are alike, a coast ought to be more favourable for the growth of alge, the more extensive and rich its border of outlying islands (»skargard») is, and the more the coast is intersected by numerous and deep bays. In this respect, however, the configura- tion of the coast is no doubt of very little importance for the vegetation of the Arctic Sea, but it is important with regard to its being more or less fit to protect the vegetation against the destructive agency of the drift-ice. A rich »skargard» forms a fence against the drift-ice, within which alge may spring up and complete their development in peace, and the ice can hardly penetrate in any great quantity into deep, narrow bays. It seems probable that the richness and luxuriancy of growth which mark the vegetation among the isles off the north-western coast of Spitzbergen are in no slight degree owing to the shelter afforded it by the isles against large, deep-going floes or blocks of ice floating about here. I will also remark that I have never, within the confines of the Arctic Sea, found any noteworthy litoral vegetation on an exposed coast, but only in sheltered places on the inside of the isles, for instance at Fairhaven at Spitzbergen, or in deeper bays, for instance in the interior of Ice-fjord at Goose-islands at Spitz- bergen, in the deep Besimannaya Bay, in Karmakul Bay, which is shallow but filled with a number of rocks and islets, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in Actinia Bay, which is sheltered in all directions and outside which is situated the largest nskargard» in the whole Siberian Sea, except the group of isles at the mouth of the Yenissei. J have mentioned before that Actinia Bay was one of the places richest in alge that I found during the voyage of the Vega north of Asia. With regard to favourable configuration, the coasts of Norway and Greenland are much better off 1) Cp. NorDENSKIOLD, Vega-exp. 1. p. 23, 154, 155. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 23 than the other coasts of the Arctic Sea. Here there is found a rich »skargard» and the coast is intersected by numerous larger and smaller bays entering into the land in different directions. At Spitzbergen the »skargard» is small, and the bays comparatively few, being moreover too wide to afford any greater protection against drift-ice. The coasts of southern Novaya Zemlya and of Waygats are still worse off in this respect, and on all the long Siberian coast, judging from the experience gained during the Vega expedition, there is scarcely to be found any place where a larger ship can lie safe from the waves and the drift-ice during a sea-wind, except Dickson Harbour and Actinia Bay. About half of the American coast on the Arctic Sea appears to be very open. The existence of a richer and more vigorous marine vegetation on the west coast of Green- land in the litoral zone and the upper part of the sublitoral zone may be, and in my opinion ought to be, explained by this coast possessing a large number of isles and bays and affording thereby the necessary protection to the alew against the drift-ice. The tides. ‘The tides may be considered to contribute indirectly towards impo- verishing or annihilating the vegetation on the upper part of the bottom in the greater part of the Arctic Sea, because by keeping the ice in continual motion they make it per- form incessantly its destructive work, and because larger parts of the bottom can be reached and abraded, at certain times, even by more shallow-going ice. Moreover, the litoral zone being laid bare at low-water, the vegetation which may possibly be found in that region, becomes exposed, at least during certain parts of the year, to conditions that must be regarded as unfavourable. This point will be considered below. Even in winter the ice which lies along the coasts is not in repose, whatever may be the size of the pieces. During the winter stay of the Swedish expedition on the north coast of Spitzbergen, the sea off Musselbay was covered by masses of ice, several miles broad and apparently hard frozen together. From these a grating sound was heard incessantly, caused by the friction exercised by the iée-blocks and ice-floes on one another during their ceaseless rising and sinking and their slight progressive and re- gressive movements. But in these moveinents, however insignificant, caused by the tidal currents, the ice-masses exercise a continual friction even on the bottom. In summer the motion of the ice, produced by the tides, is sometimes very violent, espe- cially in narrow sounds and bays. Out of a number of instances, I choose one from Novaya Zemlya. In the western part of the strait, Matotshkin Shar, which divides its two main islands, there goes, during the ebb, a very violent current from east to west. During the stay of the Swedish expedition of 1875, the ice in the interior of the strait was breaking up, and the drift-ice, thus formed, rushed westwards during the ebb with such a violence, that the little vessel of the expedition was in great danger and had to be removed incessantly from one anchorage to another in order to be sheltered from the ice. »QOnce the icemasses, floating vehemently forwards in the strait,» says NorDENSKIOLD in his relation of this incident, »were on the very point of tearing away our little smack from an anchorage somewhat imprudently chosen and of either pressing it up on the dry land or carrying it out into the open sea»*). The rush of 1) NoRDENSKIOLD, Préven, p. 22. 24 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. such a mass of ice cannot certainly be withstood by alge. And it ought to be re- marked that the eastern shores of that inconsiderable group of isles which is situated in the western mouth of the strait, were altogether without litoral alge, while such plants were found to grow, although in little number, on the western shores, which were evidently less exposed to drift-ice. The height of the tide is comparatively small in the Arctic Sea, and it is, more- over, so equal in general in different parts of it, that even if the influence of the tidal currents were another and a more powerful one than I have tried to show above, the existing difference in the height of the tide cannot be considered as having contributed essentially to the existing difference in the physiognomy of the vegetation within larger tracts of the Arctic Sea proper, that is to say, that sea which abounds in drift-ice during summer. In the eastern part of the Siberian Sea and in the western part of the American Arctic Sea the tides are scarcely perceptible. According to researches made during the voyage of the Vega, the flood-tide at the wintering place Pitlekay *) is only 18 cm. At Point Barrow, according to Markham’), it is only 7 inches. In the eastern part of the American Arctic Sea it is somewhat higher: on the south coast of Melville Island in Winter Harbour it averages 2 f. 63 i. in May, 2 f. 71. in June, and 2 f. 84 i. in July *). On the east coast of Greenland, at Sabine Island, according to the observations of the second German Polar expedition, the height of the spring-tide is on an average 4,21 Engl. feet, that of the neap-tide 1,86 *). At Spitzbergen, according to Duntr and Norpensxi0Lp, the spring-tide is 5—6 f., the neap-tide 3 f.*). SpPORER states the flood-tide to rise 2—3 f. on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about 1 f. 4 i. on the east coast *). In the south-western part of Baffin Bay the height of the tide is very considerable, about 30 feet’), if the statements made to Dickie are indeed reliable. If such is the case, this tide ought to influence the general character of the vegetation in a remarkable degree. The nature of the bottom. Whether the chemical composition of the bottom exer- cises any influence on the marine vegetation or not, is a question that still remains unanswered, and, in my opinion, it cannot be answered by means of the material which we have at our disposition at present. But it is certain and undeniable that the growth of marine alge, their distribution, richness, variety, and luxuriancy, are essentially connected with and dependent on the physical nature of the bottom. There are tracts of the bottom whose structure is such that alge do not grow and cannot grow there, however favourable the other conditions may be, while, on the other hand, others are clothed with a rich and luxuriant vegetation, although the physical circum- stances are in other respects as unfavourable as possible for the development of a richer Flora. Wherever the bottom is very loose, i. e. formed of mud, sand, and clay, algw 1) See NoRDENSKIOLD, Vega-exp. 1. p. 76. *) Markuam, Threshold, p. 221—222. 3) See Parry, Zweite Reise, p. 375. 4) See KotpEwey, Zweite deutsche Polarf. 2. p. 658. 5) Dunir, NoRpENSKIGLD, Spetsb. geogr. p. 11. 8) Sporer, Nov. Semla, p. 57— 58. 7) Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 236. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 25 are wanting, because there are here no larger solid objects to afford the alge that foot- hold which they need, at least during some part of their existence, in order to attain their full and normal development. On the contrary, no bottom consisting of gravel shells, larger and smaller stones, and hard rocks, especially if furnished with cavities, a. Ss. 0., wants alge, if the other circumstances are favourable. The rest of the con- ditions being equal, the marine vegetation is more extensive in proportion as the muddy, sandy, or clayey tracts of the bottom are smaller, and it is richer in individuals and more luxuriant when the bottom is coarser and more solid; it is possible, however, that it may become more diversified, the more the composition of the firmer bottom varies. For it seems, at least in Kattegat, as if certain alee should stick exclusively, or chiefly, to a certain sort of bottom. So called shelly bottom is especially remarkable for its rich- ness in peculiar species of alge. I must leave it undecided whether the great scarcity, in the Arctic Sea, of several species which are found most often and in the greatest number in shelly localities on the coast of Bohuslan, is occasioned by the absence of such bottom or by other causes. But this is by no means impossible or improbable. The alge of the Arctic Sea make larger claims than others on the firmness of the bottom. They need a surer foot-hold in order to be able, on the generally rather exposed coasts, to withstand the drift-ice together with the waves and the violent currents, without being prematurely torn off and destroyed. Very considerable stretches of the bottom of the Arctic Sea are however of an unfavourable structure. Only on the north coast of Scandinavia and the west coast of Greenland '), where the ground consists of hard azoic rocks, it can be said to be mainly good. Such rocks predominate, indeed, at comparatively large reaches of the north-west and north coast of Spitzbergen, for in- stance in the group of isles about Fairhaven, and the bottom, from that cause, is favourable, but along very great stretches of the coast of Spitzbergen the rocks are schistous and of looser consistency. Loose slates and sandstones going down to the sea, the largest space of the bottom is formed there of clay and sand. This is the case also with those parts of the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats which have hitherto been subjected to algological investigations, and probably also on the east coast. A small part of the east coast of Novaya Zemlya has been examined, at Udde- bay. A great part of the east coast northward of this point is occupied by glaciers *), and the experience from other arctic countries has shown that outside and near gla- ciers the bottom of the sea is of loose consistency. The southern and south-eastern part of the Kara Sea along the peninsula of Yalmal has surely a most unfavourable bottom. NorpENSKIéLD, who landed at one place on the west coast of Yalmal, Lat. N. 72° 18’, says: »No solid rock was to be found here. The ground everywhere con- sisted of sand and sandy clay, in which I was not able to find a single stone of the size of a gun-ball or even of a pea, though I sought for it for several kilometers along the coast-bank. Nor did the dredge ever bring up any bits of rock from the bottom of the sea off the coast»....°) It proceeds from the journal of dredgings, kept during 1) Cp. Kornerup, Gronl. Medd. 1. p. 226. 2) See Ksettman, Proven p. 49. 3) NoRDENSKIOLD, Proven p. 40. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 4 26 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. the Vega voyage and published by Sruxserc, that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea the very greatest part of the bottom is formed of sand and clay ’). Only at some few places of the region west of Taimyr Island, at Irkaypi and at the mouth of Kolyutshin Bay, the bottom was favourable, at another, viz. Actinia Bay, it was found to be tolerably good. In the American Arctic Sea, at least in that part of it where the Archipelago is situated, the bottom probably resembles most nearly that on the coasts of Spitzbergen. Primitive rock is to be found there, but of compara- tively little extent. The ground consists chiefly of schistous rocks, lime- and sand- stone, belonging to tne silurian and coal formations ”). I hold the disadvantageous structure of the bottom to be an essential cause why so large stretches of the Arctic Sea possess no alge, why the eastern Kara Sea and the Siberian sea are furnished with such plants only within so inconsiderable areas, and why the Flora of the greater part of the Arctic Sea is in general so limited in number of individuals. Salinity of the sea. Another circumstance that contributes certainly to the extraordinary scarcity of alge in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and the greater part of the Siberian Sea, is the slight salinity of the water, caused by the great quantity of fresh water brought down by the large Siberian rivers and carried along the coast in an easterly direction. With regard to the hydrographical conditions of these seas, I take the liberty to quote the statements of NoRDENSKIOLD, who has particularly studied this subject. About the sea between the mouth of the Yenissei and the New Siberian Islands, he says: »If the depth reaches at least 30 metres, the temperature at the bottom varies between — 1° and 1°4 C. The specific gravity of the water amounts to from 1,026 to 1,027, corresponding to a salinity little less than that of the Atlantic. At the surface the temperature was exceedingly variable. Thus for instance it was + 10° at Dickson Harbour, + 5°,: a little south of Taimyr Straits, + 0°,s amongst the drift-ice immediately off this strait, + 3° off Taimyr Bay, + 0°,1 at Cape Chelyuskin, + 4° off Chatanga Bay, + 1°,2 to 5°,8 between the Chatanga and the Lena. The specific gravity of the surface water in a broad channel along this part of the coast never exceeded 1,023, most often it only amounted to 1,01 or less. The latter figure corresponds to a mix- ture of about one part of sea water with two parts of river water. These figures show incontestably that a warm and only slightly salt surface current runs from the mouths of the Obi and the Yenissei along the coast in a north-easterly direction, and after- wards, under the influence of the earth’s rotation, in a more easterly course. Other similar currents proceed from the Chatanga, Anabar, Olenek, Lena, Jana, Indigirka and Kolyma.» *) About the sea east of the New-Siberian Isles he says: »Eastward from this point the sea was ice-free nearest the coast. The water was slightly salt and jts temperature rose to + 4° C..... In one respect, there exists a great difference in the nature of the sea off the Siberian coast west and east of Cape Baranow. On the western side a number of large rivers, the Ob, Yenissei, Piasina, Taimyr, Chatanga, 1) Stuxsperc, Vega-Exp. 1. p. 684—687. Cp. p. 690. 2) Haucuton, Fox-Exp. App. 4. 3) NorpenskioLp, Vega-Exp. 1. p. 23. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 27 Anabar, Olenek, Lena, Jana, Indigirka, Alasei, and Kolyma are discharged into the Arctic Sea and during the summer produce comparatively warm currents of water along the coast; on the eastern side, on the contrary, no large river issues into the sea. Accordingly, no coast currents conducive to the forming of an ice-free sea occur here, as is the case along the whole coast from the White Sea to the Kolyma.»*) Detailed statements on the saltness of the water in the Siberian Arctic Sea will be had, when the hydrographical observations regularly made during the Vega expedition shall have been worked out. I have only to add here, that according to these observations the specific gravity of the sea-water at the surface at the dredging-places between Cape Chelyu- skin and Cape Baranow never exceeded 1,023, and generally kept at about 1,v1, i.e. did not even reach the gravity corresponding to a mixture of one part of sea-water with two parts of river-water. Off the Lena for instance, the specific gravity amounted only to from 1,0040 to 1,004, i. e. to about as much as that of the water in the southern part of the Botnic Bay ’). It is certainly quite true that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the western part of the Siberian Sea the salinity of the water increases with the depth, as has been stated both by Norpenski6Lp and StuxBere in their above-mentioned works. Observations made during the Vega expedition are quite conclusive on this point; some of them have been set forth by Sruxperc. But on examining the figures contained in the dredging journal of the Vega, it will be clearly seen that at many places from the surface down to that depth where alge grow in the greatest number in the Arctic Sea proper, the salinity of the water is comparatively slight, essentially less than in many other seas and in the greater part of the Arctic Sea itself. The following figures out of the journal just mentioned may serve to prove this fact *). Text, Bands Depth in Spec. gravity of the water fathoms. at the bottom. 74° 52’ N. 85° 8 E. 6 1,0133. 73° 41' » 114° 58’ » 6 1,o151. 74° 9" » 130° 20' » 15 1 ,0050. 74° A’ » 135° 38’ » 16 1,0128. 73° 53’ » 138° Q' » 12 1,0165. 73° 40! » 140° 16’ » A 1,0120. 7a 2 » 142° 86’ » 9 10145. fo aS 144° 20' » 8 1,0144. 72°20’ » 153° 30’ » 10 1,0202. 71° 39’ » 157° 15’ » 10 1,0198. These figures prove that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and still more in the western part of the Siberian Sea, namely the extensive stretch between the mouths of the Chatanga and the Kolyma, the sea-water at the coast at the depth of about 1) NORDENSKIOLD, Vega-exp. 1, p. 29 and 154—155. *) Cp. Sruxpere, Vega-exp. 1, p. 684—687 and 694 3) Cp. Sruxsere, Vega-exp. 1, p. 684—687. 28° KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. 5—15 fathoms has a most considerably lesser gravity, i. e. salinity, than sea-water in general. It is not to be supposed, indeed, that this salinity is too slight to allow marine alge in general to grow, but is certainly too little to offer tolerable or suitable conditions for the development of purely pelagic forms, such as the majority of the arctic alge. It is remarkable that the only localities richer in alge that have been met with in these seas, are situated in those parts where the influence of the large Siberian rivers is least felt, viz. in the most easterly parts of the Kara Sea about Taimyr Is- land and in the Siberian Sea east of Cape Baranow. In the other parts of the Arctic Sea the salinity of the water is nearly equal to that of common sea-water, as is shown by the following table. Place ra aah heey Me Source of the statement. The North Sea (German Ocean).............--.2-02-0e-ceeeceecee cece —_ 3,28 Cool. Phys. Geogr. p. 269—270. The Atlantic between Scotland and Newfoundland .............. — 3,59 » » North Cape and Spitzbergen .-..........2.. 202.0222. 22c20ceeeeeeeeeee _ 3,53 » » The Norwegian Polar Sea, Fogle Sound.............2....22.222--- 0 3,34 NoRDENSKIOLD, Proven. p. 110. The Murman Sea, Besimannaja Bay ...........-2...2..222220-2--00 0 3,27 » Z » Dy,” taseaetegnece dessa anid cieles 50 3,42 » » » » western mouth of Matotshkin Shar......... 0 3,08 » » » » ee ores 20 3,38 » ” Phe White: Sea -.cico oes a Pe le = 8,22 Sruxpere, Vega-exp. p. 694. The American Arctic Sea, Lancaster Sound.. _...............--.- 0 3,32 Parry, Zweite Reise, p. 126. Baffin Bay, Simiutat on the west coast of Greenland .......... 0 3,41 } Nagsugtok » DD + eeaeeces 0 3,30 || » » Seer 5 3,31 [JENSEN Grénl. Medd. p. 206—207. » » Dr Ceeeade, 10 3,35 » » » Poe ae 20 3,36 The Greenland Sea off the east coast of Greenland_............ 0 3,326 | BorcEn, Zweite deutsche Polarf. p. 680. Temperature of the sea. The following statements seem to me to afford sufficient materials for deciding whether the conditions of temperature in the Arctic Sea are to be considered as causing in some degree the peculiarities in the general character of the marine vegetation. In the Norwegian Polar Sea near North Cape, according to Moun, the average temperature of the sea is during December—February......0.00..... + 8°,03 C. Mar Cie MA coscea sree a cic css + 3°,0 » NRC wa eh oecst sta 7°35 » September—November ......... + 6°39» *) Observations made during the Swedish expedition of 1872—1873 north and west of Spitzbergen in the month of July (I—18) gave the following results: 1) Moan, Temp. Verhaltn. p. 429. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 29 Medium. Maximum. Minimum. Temperature of the water at the surface............ + 3,3 + 5,2 + 1,5 » at the depth of 16—280 fathoms — 0,9 + 1,9 — 3,21) According to observations by the same expedition at Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, the temperature of the sea at the end of September and during the whole of October was about —1,°0, during November from — 0°,5 to 1°,o, and varied during December to April between — 1°,s and — 1°, rising a very little during the few days when the sea was free of ice. It never rose during the period mentioned to more than — 1°,0 C. 2). In the eastern part of the Murman Sea along the west coast of southern Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, the Swedish expedition 1875 found the temperature of the water at the surface of the sea to be: Medium. Maximum. Minimum. During June (22—30) -...02222... + 1,31 + 2,4 +'0,0. » UL ao aes eae + 4,33 + 8,8 + 0,6. 3) With increase of depth the degree of warmth diminishes, as is shown for instance by the following researches off the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. 72°43'N. Long. 52° 0'E. Temperature at 0 fathoms.....................-.- + 0°,6 C. » » 10 YO cayeddnielecee es ates —1%4 » » » 20 Ms distereler 3 Soen.2o —1°9 » » » 380 De yoke aeons —1°7 » *) The Swedish expedition 1875 found the mean temperature of the water at the surface in the western part of the Kara Sea during 2—3, 24—31 August and 1—2 September to amount to + 3,175). That the warmth of the water even here decreases towards the depth, is shown by the following observations from different parts of the sea between Novaya Zemlya and the mouth of the Yenissei. 1. West of Yalmal Lat. 72°19' N. and Long. 18° 40' E. August 8:th. Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... 1 5°,2 C. » » » 2 we 22 Oo a » » » 8 i coe ft Oe ® » » » 5 ® ss FI » » » 8 » _... + 0°,0 » (near the bottom). 2. Lat. 73°30' N., Long. 69° E. August 9:th. Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... + 7°,8 C. » » » 2 » 2 + 79,0 » » » » 4 » ... +0°,6 » » » » 8 » .... -1°,0 » (near the bottom). 1) NoRDENSKIOLD, Préven, p. 109. ?) See Ksgtiman, Vinteralgveg. p. 62—63. 3) Cp. NoRDENSKIGLD, Préven, p. 92—98. *) NoRDENSKIOLD, Préven, p. 106. 5) Cp. NoRDENSKIOLD, Préven, p. 99—103. 30 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. 3. Off the mouth of the Yenissei Lat. 73°55’ N. Long. 60° 40' E. August 15:th. Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms... + 7°4 ©. » » » 15 » ... —1°4» (near the bottom). 4. Off the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya Lat. 75°40' N. Long. 65° E. August 25:th. 2 Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms... + 1°4 ©. » » » 60 » ... —1°,8 » (near the bottom). 5. Off the east mouth of Matotshkin Shar Lat. 73°34’ N. Long. 58° E. August 31:st. Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms... + 3°,9 C. » » » 95 » Se OP 1°,4 » » » » 55 » _.. —1°%7 » (near the bottom) ?). In the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the western part of the Siberian Sea the temperature of the water, as I have already intimated, is dependent on the neigh- bourhood of the mouths of the large rivers. At the depth of more than 5 fathoms the temperature is generally below 0°, except in the proximity of the rivers. At Dickson Harbour the water even at the depth of 5 fathoms has a temperature of + 9°, during the first part of August, and off the mouth of the Lena somewhat later in the year its temperature amounted to + 3°,3 at 15 fathoms. The influence of the latter river reaches as far as to the New Siberian Islands. West of one of these, Blishni Island, the temperature at the depth of 4 fathoms was the same as at the surface, + 2°,6. At all the places east of the New Siberian Islands where dredging were carried on during the voyage of the Vega, the temperature at the depth of 3—10 fathoms kept at or below 0°. ”) A good guidance in judging of the conditions of temperature in the northern part of the American Arctic Sea is afforded by the observations made during Belcher’s expedition. According to these *), the average temperature of the water in Northum- berland Sound is: at the surface. at the bottom. OI Sete uiUer cade eee Ae a == T°a7 ¢. — 1°,28. vB 6021 50) 512) ene eee en Re One am rt Cer caseas — 1°56 » — 1°,50. me UNO w eI De tis gs eer eeaareiten ee eee — 1°50 » — 1°,50. Waa et ees cee ucailacy cheesey ucieaes — 1°67 » — 1°67. Oe SUNT a toes lsat — 1°62 » — 1°,67. SI 6) bo 8 gee eRe One aan RE — 1°,67 » » i. of Onn On Se reg He UT PRE reas — 1°,56 » oat ccs: seosaeecenscasceete oes octane tS — 1°39 » Oh NB ese a ae? — 1°,39 » RR (01 (eae RARE te I eh? ROM ed ter — 0°,22 » Mm | | aoee noeeeier ese stee aerea NE isrtrete ere ete etter + 0°,» DUNO acacia cy a een laren — 0°,83 » 1) See NoRDENSKIOLD, Préven, p. 107—108. *) See StuxBerc, Vega-exp. 1, p. 686—687. 3) Cp. Contrib. arct. Meteor. 2. p. 172. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 31 From »Meddelelser om Grénland» I borrow the following statements, which show that in bays on the west coast of Greenland the temperature of the water at the sur- face is considerably lower at the mouth than in the interior of the bay, and at the same time that in the interior of deep bays the temperature of the water decreases strongly and rapidly towards the depth. The temperature of the water near the mouth of Nagsugtok Bay Lat. 67° 32' N. Long. 53°28’ W. July 11:th at 0 fathom was from 2°,0 to 2°,2; in the interior of the same bay Lat. N. 67° 47' Long. 52° 22' W. in July: PARR 21: A |: eee on Re ee + 8°83 C. » 45 | PAPERS OPRCUECAL AYA DETURG! SREY APB GIT SRA SARARE + 2°83 » » 10 Ton CPR RACAN) Ae eh MADE AAI EIR eC + 1°14 » » 20 De ae aa AOR Ors e, + 0°9 » » 80 Dam racer arrest eereart te eee +1°0 »’) According to the observations of the second German expedition, the temperature of the sea at the surface during the month of August on the east coast of Greenland along Shannon, Pendulum, and Sabine Isles (Lat. 74° 30'—75° 30' N.) varies between + 2°, and —1°6 C. On examining the temperature of the water beneath the winter ice, it was found to be 1869 Qetober Ord ices a= 2" 2G. » Re J seo eR RENO aU or ee URINE —1°9 » (at 27 fms) » November Lith ole — 2°92 » 1870 January DOs iisancccow dew moseGeouss ccs: —2°1 » » Pebruary 18th cccccccccccccuceecesesseceeeens — 25 » > | ei SPB oer were ee aoae —1°,9 » ?) All these facts now set forth may be condensed, I think, as follows: in the Arctic Sea proper, i. e. the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, the Siberian Sea, the American Arctic Sea, and Baffin Bay, the average temperature of the surface water in the middle of summer is about as high as or lower than in the Norwegian Polar Sea during winter (Dec.—Febr.), and at that depth where the richest marine vegetation is to be found, it does not rise in general above 0° C. at any time of the year. This difference of temperature between the Norwegian Polar Sea and the other above-mentioned parts of the Arctic Sea, is assuredly the most important cause, though it may not be the only one, of the essential difference shown by the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea as to its general character, in comparison with that of the rest of the Arctic Sea. The temperature of the air is probably also an element that ought to be noticed in accounting for the peculiarities of the arctic marine vegetation. Of course the temperature of the air cannot exercise any influence but on those portions of the vegetation which may come in contact with the air, that is to say, the vegetation of the litoral zone. Possibly the great poverty and scantiness of this vegetation depend in some part on too cold airs sweeping over the exposed litoral zone at certain times, 1) Cp. Jensen, Grénl. Medd. 2. p. 207. 2) Cp. Konpewey, Zweite deutsche Polarf. 2, p. 618 — 620. a2 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. destroying the vegetation that has begun to spring up. This may happen in spring at those parts of the coasts of the Arctic Sea, for instance the west coast of Spitz- bergen, where the winter ice breaks up early, and again in autumn, before new ice has been formed along the shore, and even in the middle of winter, if the masses of ice draw off suddenly from the shores, as happens probably not unfrequently from time to time. The account of the Swedish wintering expedition at Spitzbergen 1872—73 shows the sea at the north coast of Spitzbergen to have been open even to the shore several times in the course of the winter’). During our wintering in the Vega, there were formed once or twice wide openings in the sea, which may possibly have reached to the shore in the neighbourhood of our wintering station. It appeared from the state- ments of the natives living there, that the sea opens now and then in winter, though it freezes soon again. It may be objected that, the sea being open at the coast, the tem- perature of the air cannot be so low as to be injurious to algew. This may be true, indeed, in general, but it is to be remarked that there occur nowhere else so sudden and strong variations of temperature as in the arctic regions. Amongst many instances of this I select one from the voyage of the Vega. In February 1879 the temperature of the air at noon on the 6:th was — 40°: C., at the same hour two days later + 0°,1, on the 12:th — 2°,0, but on the 13:th — 24°,9 and on the 15:th —29°,0 C. At Mus- selbay the sea once in the winter froze at a temperature of the air of — 27°,6”), to which low degree it had descended in the course of a few hours. It need not be sup- posed that a low temperature must continue long, in order to be hurtful. Just as one night of sharp frost suffices to damage the land-vegetation, the extreme degrees of temperature in the arctic regions may act destructively, if their action lasts during one or two tidal periods. The temperature of the air at different parts of the coasts of the Arctic Sea is set forth in the following table. From this, several conclusions may be drawn with regard to the biological conditions of the alge of the Arctic Sea, which I shall bring forward below. Table *) showing the average temperature of the air in different parts of the Polar region. Troms6. Vardé N i ee oe N orway. Norway. Musseliay, Femlen eke Boe ce ‘ wa he Greenland.| Greenland. Tanuary...------.-----eeeeneeeeeeeeee — 420] —6,00 | — 9,89 | — 13,72 | — 25,06 | —28,20 | —39,22 | —17,40 | — 24,15 Pebruary. o2/04 Ae esos — 40 — 6,40 | — 22,69 | —18,49 | — 25,09 | — 30,42 | — 33,44 | —17,30 | — 23,81 — 3,80 | —5,10 | —17,63 | —15,43 | — 21,65 | — 26,02 — 27,50 | —16,70 | — 23,32 — 0,10 | —1,70 | —18,12 | —18,94 | —18,93 | —15,72 | — 22,89 —10,40 | —16,51 + 3,20] —1,80 | — 8,26 | — 3,79 | — 6,79 | — 661 | — 9,44 | — 0,10 | — 5,42 + 8,70 | +65,90} + 111 | + 2,41] — Oo] + 018 | — O06 | + 440 | + ‘2,26 + 11,50 +880 | + 455] + 489] + 268] + 267] + 261] + Zo] + 3,80 + 10,40 +9,80 | + 2,87] + 4,66 — + 7,30] + 1,22 | + 6,20 | + 0,67 September + 7,00 + 6,40 | — 3,86 | — 0,28 -—— |— 3,22 |— 750! + 1,10 | — 4,32 Oktober ....... + 2,00] + 1,30 | —12,69 | — 1,88 | — 5,20 | —16,89 | —1850 | — 4,80 | — 13,82 November — 1,70} —2,10 | — 8,13 | —15,67 | —16,58 | — 2247 | — 20,33 | — 7,50 | —18,32 December — 3,201 —4,o0 | —14,44 | — 26,61 | — 22,80 | — 25,16 | — 84,50 | — l1,so | —17,14 1) See NorDENSKIOLD, Spetsb.-Exp. p. 55—58. 2) NoRDENSKIOLD, |. c. p. 58 and WisKanDER, Obs. météor. p. 20—21. 3) Cp. Hitpepranpsson, Obs. Météor. p. 578—579 and Koipewry, Zweite deutsche Polarf. p. 536. 5 KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 33 Want of light. I have already mentioned the scantiness of green alge as a cha- racteristic feature of the vegetation of the Arctic Sea proper. The species of this kind existing there occur in very little number, and are generally very, not to say extremely, poorly developed, sometimes stunted to such a degree that they can hardly be recog- nized. The supposition lies near at hand, that one of the causes of this state of things is the want of light, the majority of the green alge being known to love light and to prefer in general such localities where they can enjoy it in the greatest quantity. In consequence of several concurrent causes, many of them cannot, on the coast of the icy Polar Sea, spread themselves over the litoral zone, but are obliged to keep within the sublitoral one. The quantity of light here afforded them is certainly very slight in the more northerly parts of the Arctic Sea, as compared with that which they receive for instance on the coast of Scandinavia within the litoral zone. At the north coast of Spitzbergen the sun is below the horizon for many months, and consequently the darkness even above the surface of the sea is during a long time so deep that a man cannot find his way, even at noon, without artificial light. It must be still darker, of course, at the bottom of the sea, in order to reach which the scanty light would have to penetrate masses of ice several feet thick, covered with a fathom of snow, and besides the layer of water above the bottom. These masses of ice and snow are highly impervious to light, and as long as they remain, only very little light gets to the bottom of the sea, even when the sun is above the horizon during a longer or shorter part of the day. But the numerous Polar expeditions undertaken in this century bear witness that the time is short, indeed, within considerable portions of the Arctic Sea, when the sea is not more or less covered with ice. On the north coast of Norway Spongomorpha arcta is met with very abundant and very luxuriant, on the coast of Spitzbergen as well as in the Murman Sea and the Siberian Sea it is scanty and very poor. This is the case also with other green alge, for instance Spongomorpha lanosa and Monostroma Blyttii. Other causes, such as the lower temperature of the water, the want of suitable localities a. s. 0. may have contributed to produce this difference, and have certainly done so, but in all probability the insufficient supply of light has cooperated and continues to cooperate to the same effect. The quantity of light afforded, for instance on the coast of Spitzbergen, may be sufficient for these alge to live on, though it is not so large that they can attain any luxuriancy of growth and form so many reproductive organs as to multiply in any considerable numbers. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 5 34 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Survey of the composition of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. In order to bring clearly into view the composition of the Flora of the Arctic Sea both as a whole and in its differents parts, I have composed the following tables, founded on the statements set forth in detail in the special part of the present work. In the first of these tables, which gives a list of the hitherto known alge of the Polar Sea and exhibits the outlines of their distribution within the Polar Sea, as understood in the wide sense mentioned before and without any reference to the geography of plants, I have at the same time indicated if a species is known or not from the nor- thern part of the Atlantic and of the Pacific. I intend to make use of the materials thus brought together, in my researches on the origin of the Arctic Flora and the history of its development. An examination of these tables will show that the compo- sition of the vegetation in different parts of the sea-region in question is too disparate to allow this region to be considered as a unity with regard to its Flora. On this account, it seems to me unsuitable and purposeless to attempt drawing up any com- parison between this Flora, taken as a whole, and the Flora of other seas. Such a comparison will be instituted below with regard to the Arctic Flora, considered as a whole from the point of view of the geography of plants. Concerning the arrangement of the tables, it may be remarked that I have put together the western part of the Murman Sea and the White Sea, because the vegetations of these two regions present a very great resemblance, as is shown by the description of Gost’). TaBLE 1. List?) of the alge of the Arctic Sea and the outlines of their distribution in different parts of the Arctic Sea, in the northern Atlantic and in the northern Pacifac. — = > WW Es l= = 4 = a = Si> = = 5 = bare! 8 woe a le cs = ee 3 = ae & > > : a> 4c @ q 5 ee by? 2 Z aa |2ea 8] 8 ra nay ep B&B og ape a) on = > 2 o f> oO f. o = BS 2.6 z as ag. se 4 aa B og Sony “a 3 oS + bad @ me [ee] aS ma oa = na Mo 3 om = o> ° P 08, 8 |8se| $s 2 eB | PES = 2 2 g an eee oe P 3 5 2 = Corallinaces. Corallina officinalis..._...........2.0..222------0-- afi o ) heaees ea Why eee tee: fifi cetecy all cae + + + 3) Lithothamnion soriferum .............-.--------- Spe Hh sees Et eek I ee batts Tif sees, MIN cence » Ungeritss.<..c eae Spek lit cueceo tl) SGeeee Wh Zeme sees || pdeeecboes [ok ces ie a en + » aleicorne ............2.2.2-2------ ees gece | assem: I Wace Me hae cwocs tbe eect Wie tece » WOTVEPICUM...-sasccanscenetiess SEY Pinessscde |||) eeecterilb etege |) Settee (|| ecccon. cae + » placialer 22: 204.cccbudosecs oceze + + + S| eee Bees + + 1) Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. 2) I have not entered into this list some species that have been reported from the Arctic Sea, but seem to be imperfectly known or most probably incorrectly determined. It will be stated further ai which those species are. 3) The mark ? indicates that the occurrence of the plant within the region is uncertain. oo on KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 3 2 he | ee less) ea. i 2 | ee) Be | F | ee | ge PGS, & |ean!| 3s re & a8 = 5 5 = anes 29 r 2 ad B 7 B Lithothamnion intermedium.....................- eee) Min tetera! fever ni| oer He Cewek Pia AD, Ale ao Ml lb ete 2 lt. ata » flavescens:..2:202.-.scseeseneccs-2 Se AL | esecta|i|} Aeeke2 fe |! Adame hg Recetas ||, teneechiey|| otis yl ote sad nn pce ee » foeCUOAUM 2/240 ees ecemase s ile econ, Wil | 2enies. |]! ees of) ees Se oe ee te lily eecets | Ill tegen » CompactUM. ...-..<.-2s2s.cescccece | aeeses | eee | eveeen ste ||| wadewe: ||! uvewech | P cetess Up weecte | eset | aeteee » polymorphum ................---- Si | tee Heelies) ll) Ee eels + + + + + Lithophyllum areticum .......-.-..-.2--2--------- | ce | cee | eee | lee pee | estes! | eee ECP) AY) xerers serge » Lenormandi,... ee. ccssewessepec | SEP cece ey Ih Seseee. | eagdeec Ip tacesee dl eee cone Ill Medea fer mene Melobesia: membranaced....ccc.s2ecececessececces) =P |) ete ff eiecse ||] Auceg, |) deeece: Po deesce: UL dencen IP dees ae lll asseus » MAGIOCARPA coceevaecetenSeccceeuseccal| 24S. | Sedace! GP evewe Heese |. meee cee ht eetees |] Sees Ao lll ease, » Dhejolisii 0.222. sccccsessceseccesceaeeee S| epee: EP) | eserves Sect RASS. |) Seanad Ml ezeoe + + | .----- Rhodomelacez. Odonthalia dentata ....._.........2...----00--eeeeee + + + + + + + + + + Rhodomela lycopodioides -. + + + + + + eee + + + » VAD Snot seats Sots: Bivascevaacaccsana\l: en chuni i wisi [reac fH) | eeess Ii eekeoe WR Soeies fe 1 geeacds |||) eens + Polysiphonia parasitica -...........---.------+---- ee ee. | gee epeeey o WP eeeeesy i) aseees Wp geese «fice + ? » urcedlata ...2-.2-22:sess-ceeseesennee a eee SN coveaae'y Ih veeeeda |||! seuses. |) ezanas + + P » Brodiner : 02-24 usceeeesezeeseeeeze AB) | ecegee,- | veaeeed I ceecsaee Il eeweee ||| wooed || cedeas | oer: SS ee » TDG OE, ox cevomeayeceuneuners mS: IN cacgeade Wamesegey Wi haubesa tyne cee jl lececdten lute cede pees Se eee » Schiibelerii____.........-.-.-----.--- Si i) eens 7 toed, | ile cae Wea at se ly eres) It alaes ee || Megemoo) Nt eae ae Loess » elongata _...-.----.---.--.00ee-2ee-e+ + P|) eeees | ees |) wessee ||] eee ee YP cence |} cates a eee » fastigiata .........--..--------------- + See al sar | ee cb ce I) Steere ll aoe + + P » ALCOA posvcsiaexe seer e-cxbe-d ecto + + + + + | sexes + = ee » atrorubescens --._ eee + BoP eeceee VN seciced | Caeeene | nictees Ill eceeer |W eens + ? » byssoides ..........---2-----+-++--++- he. rb esti rl|| hazectc, Av Sil cleeesetee WM ecaatee Mit tecen tal be esse ste ill Geoaee » NIPTESCEDS: ..cs-coxsesevsvecceeeeeee: Ae cee eh ceeese Sages se ot Laren yi oenaee + + + Spongiocarpezx. Polyides rotundus .......-.-----------------+-+--++- See ill eeezne + pe eveads M) eeeeedat) ceeeeed. yo sawunae Be ys exsees Wrangeliacesz. Spermothamnion Turneri.....--..-.-------------- mb WP locesce a lf) cusce cla oaetee || eeoees Wi steam i aloe Ieee a UN ae Chantransia efflorescens........------------------- + + + + fee) eeatter || deeded | eras cn eee » Daviesii ee) eee | kee pees, [ae eeee) | reeks Pee ees se ee » virgatula ae | |ivcccvese Il eececa ft-eeesae | sees il eeesee, | eevee: ||] eee ee ee » BOCUUdALA deceive see see ncctaendseses AS ol haa Nl Seen fe | cece Hh ceed | ceeeeees fp eseeie Sa eee Delesseriacex. Delesseria: rostratasc:c:sccnssseeeececc-saeeeeseees |) sce, | eees. || wecces | cavevce | coocuse 4) cesses ]] eeeees a ee ee eee ” Beeril ........---------------eeeeeeeee ee |e + + ote | ageewers || eeeeed. |] cetzeoes “lI eres || lessees + » CORY MbO8a: 2. seeps aezeerectsesseeeteaee | cece, |) aeeccs | dseeee ||| acanthonotum ...............2..22----- cep I) Selcteg at aR et ee = | Sees, |i Neha Mil vealed Hie aCe, 14 0 oat ee ef | Paseese Ptilota elegans. 2... 2.0scc.-ceseseesceecescssesesi xe Se i meee WY eee eee. Mla | eekieee i) eetees sustee ae ee M Plam 080, cece eevscecseeerseeeseceescusceeeses + + + Se ee ee + + + + my “Pectinatas. 25. oevsee cheeses vee seas + hh ee + + Sa ee + + + + Callithamnion polyspermum ...............-.-.-- He WiGexcenca|iy Reacts | Betecd aI cas omen ah | Saceeeio Us, uaues + + » Hookeri mete. Ih) Gece eae A ececate. ees. Ih goede, ||) eeaceee iN). study 7 See ee » arbuscula ep Mh) xcs |’ getter Yt ceva.) fi mmsuntnans Ol cee 1d! aoe a Maen + + » TOSCWI: | -evepudé veasteiteeessvaxeve See geciee.l|| we steeeee |) cepese. | eee | eettvee | | | Bases |i ieveeee + | ...... » corymbosum .......-.-..-.-------- mb ates. ees ows IP ey Nh seca I aks tt tere ne Antithamnion floccosum .................222.-2..- fee Pah ccs aut, A Geant (lice seater I) cea tons te Mr cosmetics + + ? » Pylaieeeh 222-2 e cco cen ccc ce eens me lll Gakete, 1) edt ta cera et Gee fees + ee eee » horeale:scoc225 co sobs eed ee + + + + + Ee ee ee errr + » SMerica hI s cso Laer frie deeed| hassel eee eokhate: [i gttoes + + + + Rhodochorton intermedium -..-......-.....2.....) 0 L222. Se | Nh ceawecet it Mesa. I) Seceewe’ | eesege. fh wees geomet! (I) ekeuttys | dees » SpindlosUM secusssascesecayes fee]! ecsece> | xcsees || cascode fl —eSeeses | Aeeccee |} -eeeeer |) nereee a ee eee » Rothii .-2.2222..222 2202222 + Se rts: “ir ywseees i eseetes p naeexse + + + » SparsuM -... 22.22.22... eee eee bee Fir ctitee. (Il ark Be Meese Hl) SeGoe! Nl, Aieeses, “I ete + ee ee » mesocarpum .... .........-...-2-- + ee ll | ees + ate: Il oe oo + + of ee » spetsbergense .........--..-....--. | -.---- pes yr Sachem, (eens | ote HN, Secees IN eee Tt Suances Oil) Ged Sins Abt Porphyracee. Diploderma amplissimum...............-.....-..- Spe eased hh acseds.. ||| eeteee- > Se. ||) teat Tiemcagee, 1] eteteahey (See oe» || 2s » miniatum ...........-0.0-c-ceceeneecee | ceceee Stee 6 Lif II Ug See wb) eens | ene lb, ae Sf teil edaues, | estees Porphyra laciniata ..........- Hedeeale teases a eee sefee | W hers ta 9 | Meee | PP! at adits 6 Pie iaaietd + + + » abyssicola: vost ges tees dees Se ee See ili ees seesen | aesdges oi) zeec a] ceeezte lll eeeres Bangia fuscopurpurea........-...-..-.2-.222-22---- Se ili Geceess - || ota Jeugs | “sSdeest| || seamed) seisege ? ee Erythrotrichia ceramicola............-..-..---.--- ae, tlt ada acetal seacade He homaets. 1alc emetas Il Zelsoten | uaetes ete | ih wh cocee Fucacee. Himanthalia lorea_...._......2222...222-- 2222222 Se i ceeeeent [Sesto | eee wenade | cexeeee: “erga: |. -eycese Se ee Halidrys siliquosa _............2.22222.------0-026 Slee ils Face: Wi pat tece If acces Weee tte saat. lst | || © of ae oh tll) eases Ozothallia nodosa _..............2.222220e0-e eee + + Shes || agsbecty | Cepakes, il! voudese'lt nesses + aes |) catecs Fucus serratus...........222222222.0-.2--2---2-0200 + + + moe | cates ||) Senede. || aoeuee + BS aD rence? » vesiculosus ...... 2.222.222 22-22-222ceee enone + ? + ? Per ll) eave 9 aatees + + + » ceravoides .... + ep Sli atte | aeeeezae |! eats) Vateee [nce + + + Bis APMP ANS 2 sects (ae bva edaeczsagebenvee ears fe lh eabetey he gsteng |W untieete Ly cscs egegeg ll cauec. ) eieice + + 38 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. = 1 cag ES ; e a ge | F(FEF|/ 23) F | 2) eF| e | .F) “2 |e2 (fi2| ee | F | fe) 57] & | Es | BE ne Pig Re OE a = ie was o eS | oe Bo. e |feo| 8 4 ae a vie 5 =} el hae P a Fucus evanescens.... + + + + + ag oF Ss + H edeutatuay ics. 2. eaves | OS | ie | eee | cae | ees fe Stee Vc et ee tee Ho) OMMIGIOM ENS Svat ae reeds atte Sestak) Re PLease |) geet ce Wa |) asec ff ee - + » WGA TIS oe 32 sess cece v ioe scat |) ete | YS SP) ceed | eeeetee eects kee + Ff ee a “RINT Secte checkers cceccoeticomccnes | | Rt or 2 ||| ocedae | | settee li resacser It eee + a Bo AMshChS a2 -1 core tassel eal hes oe) eeace IP tees Ab ees ||) eee. | eee, ee + | Pelvetia canaliculata_. ......02..0.0000000000e- | OB] te pall Lesettelee Mince 4 ||) Sasa Sal ||, Geta + + | -- Tilopteridez. Scaphospora: arctica .-.-c.cjcsccseeevoceceeeeswxe | eee |) ee PO SEES aces, il peed peter i fees «ba il] oncaas Haplospora globosa .... .....-.-2...2eeeeecceeee | lee a eee Dee ee ee eee eee + [ue Laminariacee. Alaria esculenta 2.0 22..2-23.2-2-cescesi2a snes ef esas Moe aN Bee hah eet, | ceases als eet Oh SRV IAM gs «522235 sc0ctecacueapeecceeteevsentoten! ||) SOS fl oy 2. epee: | |v ykoiel oi SEC ah ee Hl | Set + + z » membranacea _..... 2222.22 eee + + Sq vt edesies) |i ete 2 {NN edocs. Se | ceteeee Wl scdeed » grandifolia _.._. + aaes's eee Pct! Peace Wt Sense ot cette Pte | colo, w PONChorhachisscceveseee cee: poe. cicskvecse| ascese, |!) dees | aeeec | cence. Il ok + a al eee ae en ee eee > ODIO Bales $c ap ees eae seth a) Besis, ||)|Sawsce [owe il Wee 8 ze Bs |) geese. | eee Pf eeieene |) atest Me eM ptigas semen: tenets estes s gesee cones ataee, ill ete |) eee |) Mian A aoe, SPS Ih Seeeces | ase) seeece ll eteeos Agatam) Torment. 2.2....-c.sceeteee ee Sell! Geos) Sy | aecea | eee tl nee | ce: + + + + Phyllaria dermatodea ............2..222....0220222. + + + Se UY etteeekee Ie ee ctaeee + + + » NON CA ce cece teviwises Sec yecesgyeeetne th oc cse 5 en Stet, |i Seecaeueas| acetal eect i ered apes Ih Sages Laminaria solidungula es POM pete Se + + Se eee en ee + » Cunelfolldy-c.ceveeee swcretecencsieca.|| geass Bo) tl etates 4 ill | Seco + ? Bre | Alb aicdes + » saccharina -_...2.-.-2. eee eee + of le. ea Deed eee | eee | eerenereyy || Benen + P » Jongieruris ..-.----steNeeeeed | sete |) ci, | gees Pe | ca | + + + + » Aipard Wily 25 scee cesses eens fh LS + + + ate? || 2058S I eee ees Pe [seaecee » AUTOR] Viele eos ae cette ot Sobel ceeiciaae PY RM U9 ye So ew eee Ste? lip caste) IU aeees, I) ence Toes ok sill secker neal | Death" alli sei Sees ape raisons ” draparnaldioides_._..............2.... Sg ed plese HIE escent A] Cece tee Th ycanseter NN » etchee Peet oily tnt 5 nee » fascicnlatus. ..........22..202222-02 eee aps) fh ceed | | ecec ei cette [eae | tee Al” aati, esas SE | greeks » LOW eNOS 2.2. socceseeseeeseeeeestccn Pe ered. ee Peace) weasel, agcag) Ulf) lahss ok Af teres ee i teee. » OVA NS Ae esd ite aot ah + etary AL) ceace te Wt cadene Wh cecedeh alr ce amaemilly Scnad, | Weectet + fu... » De bel itiieweseetwercpencwtie fice ents ste il anseaetee leeaseetee Slip eee Ih eee at eeeo Il GS. Wh) eta TI ase » terminalis __..-......0222.e. cee fee | odes SH aaa Mie watee ||| acre avec Manaeee. |i eee oan a > Teptans:.:2.sccusstsanetsceeseneeeeaes ef eee | eee ete aneee | Qeaeeee | becca Fae akas ate leeks Pylaiella litoralis + + + + + ee ee + + + ” MODS 223. see eee ee cek skis dgetietyotess Spi Hie ezecsee Mesetiecee |}! geenee lil coenees.l ih saenes . Sancec yy cies Aa lee, ||} » VARIA SSA) at deen a acc igegeete amen + Ae S sescceee |i eeoeees en eee ee Stes * Th nsageteeed Nh) ceca, Mpyriotrichia filiformis ......2......02022..22...22 Ste |) seeceeis |i ete Poses | eee '|) tesuee || echeeee |) aces Sey | Lasse Gleothamnion palmelloides ........2..000000000..] 000. | oe. PY] Ooh iene ll ssaseeh lhe teu (| eens ll] secate fil, oc clea Cheetophoracez. Cheetophora maritima .....00.0002...00000202222.- | ooo See eee epee | Besse eee eee bide ga Ol ee » pellictla cspacsvccsceesstveveewe 228 eo) seetee| ceeees, [eee ft eeeess |) eect P cere cats ‘Los Ulvacee. Enteromorpha clathrata........... F See ol) aeeees It eae! Pp eects Mi eutoee, || Sooece, il Se + + + » intestinalis efore (iceeestaeih Aseces, I eee, Un eel all | Rtecel halt sk + + + ” COM PRBS wcsese ees egeee eee we + + + + eed eee + + + + » complanata...-....... 22200... SE i ates. | lf cate Ill Mee ets lll! eae Sh tioe Ml)’ Vacieeraed. | lider + |]... » TOMNIM Ay Stn’ ose eee) ee he ees ||. Brae: fee. [iligngztes Gf teerece WD eat Seen + | » tub MlOSAssoo.scateeenesiaeeeeee || cues Il eeeee' | koe | ens |p ececoe | coca Poe + sf ue » micrococca + + a ees Hee sees + 2 Ea ee lve: crassa 2: ooo ceceteec eee evsueeeceaevces ee eee el eile Micwseotat eee vill pone | elt Il eke WS NACE Cals Pet aas tea eet ial) bade [HN ae csos) al eo Bo” Sisases ce henedeas, ie! Ge 2 + + + POUCH ME TNR sartsalsastsall Habe (A esis Nace I) pgeaeee veatas. || cate Sob acne ae ill suet » BRS RNO Scns mnote eee | «RE nantes ec asec, I waste IH coco) P wage Vice P ce » lobricum _...... 2.22... eee + fey, tate Me aaeeale GR A Nun bee fe, lll eaetctae If laos » eylindrateutnssiccv sew) eV access coms, | tevee IP eens S558 ||) sewee | Reece | Pickem » Saccodeu th 2. csisseceevseccceese| S|) eeees | vgs Wace P cloce ft ces Bt) ie SoS Negrete Hl coe » OES ieteaaccasirectcctie SRS Yi reeia hanced aenee ica eke Wesel wea Pages") » Grevillei ........2...... wktemscecess. || SRO | asters Se Weep IY seas fr tegele (lh eo + She inser » REE sake ieee Ae Nl ner) (ee las | Meret aay eth ee Wl » leptodermom 2. ee ee | ee |e Birt 4, He Soars eee gael Sette) cca coattlhdl ooh » USE OR seco eeeeeneecs icace cance + + + Se alleges Me eke oa + a a ce eee eh ee ee en ce pa a eae ce ee ae oe + El eves Heo ee ea Nh ca + Bee |) See ee i eee aren ee ei + KONGL. SV. VET. N:0 de nN —_ Confervacez. Spongomorpha spinescens..........-...----------- » OPCUR os223 ccd cetosaiescsewie canes » DRM O88 ekicreto stent tetce te cocoe cet Cladophora rupestris.............-...--.----------- » GUTS 8 pecan te scevace coves eee ete » glaucescens __............--.-...2.---- » gracilis ._.. » Ora pa tans oend se cess eee scat Rhizoclonium rigidum.._.-....-....... ja svanscaveen » pachydermum ............-.-..-.-- » PpAtUM seeevowsvsstessecdececcqeses Chetomorpha melagonium ...........-..-..------ » Wormskioldii ................-.--- » Mn Mi; Soe sseesecececcewneaeseeseece: » tortuosa » septemtrionalis __............-.--- Ulothrix Sphacelarize » SUD MAN 08s. oe pin. sah veedceseeeteeeese » disifetas.222.c..t25ic:caceen soekseseeces Urospora penicilliformis ................-...------ Bulbocoleon piliferum............------+---------- Derbesiacez. Derbesia: marina ss. ccsozeeveeusesecscevscsveesee yey Bryopsidez. Bryopsis plumosa...........-2-2.-2..222222.0200---- Characiacez. Characium marinum ......-.....-..----2---------- Codiolum longipes ................--22--22-0+-2--+- » pratllW: <2ccc.--cecesuesaecteqceestes ces » Nordenskiéldianum...........-...-.--- Chlorochytrium inclusum ..................-2...-- Palmellacez. Chlorangium marinum ................2..22-22.--- Rivulariacez. Rivularia hemispheerica........................--- » microscopica...........-..2--2222-2+-+-- Calothrix Harveyi...........2..2..02.02222.0------- » SCOPULOPUN -.scccssceseresecsceeseowesees » ConfenvCO dyn cdekis sarees eesee deren K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5, Vag odIy Uva y ey, ‘Aug ugjyeq “ouUelyy ULayyou oy, ‘optoeg UaY}OU ayy, AKADEMIENS we | #2 EZ | oo eae : = = Bes ah oh ka + | + Be ces on aes + | + aS ttt go eae + | + +] + + | + eo Wl ese as - yes Wo seas + + | + Se | lh seins Bont eee Me 1) sees ae + x at pees dike fli ay +] + sees + ae ih oe. Be || asses + | + HANDLINGAR. BEE| & 2 BR<| 3° Baz| o8 wae) ns ee] 85 Bp +] + soe + + | + — + + 7 tee ill asco. — + ss + + |) + he. it sre ees |) Bears a + Be) | Boece — + Se ee sai + el aa BAND. 20. fs 3 al Dm iJ Oo me a | PF e E eta all peers aes + yi a eae San eee + + tttt+++e+tt KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. 42 The northern Pacific, The northern Atlantic. +++ Baffin Bay. The American Arctic Sea. The Siberian Sea. The Kara Sea. The eastern Murman Sea. The White Sea and the western Murman Sea. The Greenland Sea. The Norwegian Polar Sea. Oscillariaces. Lyngbya semiplena_.__........-......2--2-..2-----+ Oscillaria subsalsa...........22....2222-222222---++- Spirulina tenuissima -...............2----..2--2--- Chroococcacee. Gleocapsa spec..._...-......2-.2..22-----0--002e 22-0 TABLE 2. Number of species in the series of alge in the Flora of the Arctic Sea. a & Ss = 2 = Baffin Bay. MS Cea teah Se Ss OSH nN _ ea as = 2 a a The American = a “ah om oq Arctic Sea. Se OL. 3 The Siberian mo of ~ Sea. hs eS ey a —y a a The Kara Sea. i te AB =< re mt oO a es or’ rs) The eastern Oo wo ~ © © w Murman Sea. RR 8 ® S Z = The White Sea & eS and the western ne HH as al & Murman Sea. ea a a wD be — mn a_ & Ss The Greenland a oO J RXR S w ~ Sea. ao oe = TT & S i The Norwegian a = Polar Sea. a) = ba Sa YS = The whole of Ht PR + of eo i S & 6 re the Arctic Sea. a n . ' . ' n ‘ ‘ H ‘ =o 2 : : : 1 8 ' , ' . o , ‘ . . bar : : : ya : : : ot : ; : : 2 : : : : : ; : ae! . r , 1 n : : : oS : ‘ F ' S ’ . 4 . = : : } i oS : : : : 7 e g : : og : ‘ , 2° , 1 ' ad a ‘ io : : fe» 2 >: | & 8 1 8 > a 8 3 B& - ae ae "eS ° ° S S&S 3s 8 38 eB & O G TABLE 3. Number of genera in the families of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. pa Baffin Bay. Cot tH oe a SH n The American On NRHA A HH mn Arctic Sea, The Siberian Naw a a | Sea. The Kara Sea. EVER EO rah A et Te PID The eastern nowloaundtanw a 4 Murman Sea. H The White Sea and the western PESOS GR on GD 08. aH GR. ON e9 yt oat Murman Sea. The Greenland Co SO SH HOD ON HR OH OD 44 Sea. The Norwegian Or OO NO HH Ho mH Polar Sea. The whole of ~Ry VY O10 19 1O wo HH He the Arctic Sea, Ge oe ee ee cee ee ae a oe ee eer ae ae De metre ead as Sesgese ise ig ge o Bee +: § Bw i BS 8 Be 28:38 8:33 :8 8 8 8 ae € « » gk & 2 §€ & EE oo & 8 gf 3 oo a a > h S hm YP GF es © oo Pa os Rae = Pests tS & 2 2 s&% a &€&tses 8 8ae en BE mo km © 6 € SEF 8S s — 8 2 8 5g Os= 6S & 5s SODA KRHRHA RDP OR AMD KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 43 Po) ook | FLERF) Be | F | 2] eF | ea | 52 | pe |B Ss) 22 | B | ee | Be | Fe ee 1 Gt | Fe tees l ae | = "=e | we e Sphacelariaceze 4 3 8 2 2 2 2 1 3 Rhodomelacex 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 2 3 Dumontiaceae .........2.2...20.0ceseeeee eee eeeeeee 3 3 2 8 2 2 2 1 38 Encoeliacese ..............22-2222220e-00e0e 8 Bs |i seeees 1 dx Ml cdecaizes alll teases I neces 2 Myrionematez 3 3 1 1 1 1 AS |W) ete 2 Characiacese ..........2222222. 2022-202 eeeeeeee eee 3 1 a eee 1 1 Te fl) sews |) exes Oscillariacese..........-22.0...0.2eecceeeceeceeeeee 3 MET HH open thee J cars, SIN seb oces Wh eben NN pares 2 Wrangeliaceee..........2-2---222--22--0eceeeeeen ee 2 2 1 1 1 Th) | eG “hi Seat it teers Delesseriacese _...........22.002-00ee2eeeeeeeceeee 2 1 1 1 at 1 ub 1 2 Tilopterideve .. 22.22... 0.22222 c-eeceeeee ees eeeee ee 2 | seweks eo] suas 2 3) oversee | eres |) eee |) eee Scytosiphonew ._._......22.2222-.2------2-- 222 2 2 1 i! ji )-eescte Ol) pebsesa, fe etre 1 2 Rivulariacese _......0..2.22.22.0..2222 2-2. eacees 2 2 1 1 ae: Ir tamedtte. |} Lgesees 1 1 Spongiocarpe ._....... 2.22 eeeeeeeee cece eee ut pane eee 1 WS qlacepes. |||) cheats, A sae |! ose Hildbrandtiacese __.......2.2..2222--22222eeeee ee 1 1 1 1 Ae i peckota. ||| cee Sole | Seas fd Salada Cham piacete x. serteunceey.ucec cheese -dosdetecee 3 1 Wo eeeet | fecveze [Co eeeeeg | reseeee’ 1]! eed Dp vaste | “cents Fureellariaceze._...2. 22.02.22. 2. 222-2 eeeeeeeene ee 1 1 1 1 Dg cee [4 see ip cae Lithodermatese _....._2. 212.2222. eee eeeeeeee eee 1 1 1 1 1 1 Ls | th seeeaae Punctariacese _......-........22ce-eenneee eee eeee 1 1 a Pol Paceecs. | |)) “SIL | ircas 2d. fale) ceeke? a] coerce Aglaozoniacese _........22.22-22.202-00ee0-ee eee 1 Ml pip eect IN| 1 ese. | ile | coctete) Ali cone. til «ate | eet kt til ete Chaetophoracewe _........-22-..2..-2--0200-00eeee 1 1 i ee ch aged || egdesae ol) Vessel SI) eet, Derbesiaceze 1 Do eget P cepzaaes |) yee | etomee al) Sacetae [ii tedzeee | See aves Bryopsideze 1 MES J) Setecwe (k Megesdae | |? Seeceosey | seesonee |) Audvunse Tl heteane 1 Palmellacese _...--.-.-c---c-csceeccecocseseseceee Lt Fs seseeter | beaaees Bed |thll ssccces lit Pesteees. ||| ottace.| il | eens, by seacas Chroococcacese ._........2.2-2222-22-22eeeeeeeeeee 5 es eee TDS Wa esee. th Sees WP woeeees. il! eee ut | 97 58 co | 5293)| 28 | 23 22 69 TABLE 4. Number of species in the families of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. fa | 2 | wp | EPA) Fo | ge | ee | Be | OB 5 [oa | Fe [Sab] Fe) 8 | FR | oe | Shire 5 a "s 8 ‘ © Ceramiacese .... 2.2.22. 222.22.cceeceeeee eee ceeee ee 23 19 8 4 6 3 1 3 10 Laminariacez. 23 10(11) 11 6(7) 10 4 6 4 (5) 10(11) Ulvaceze....... 23 19 7 5 8 (9) 1 1 at 11 Confervacez ... 21 15 7 8 8 3 1 1 10 Corallinacete 2.2.0.0... ....ccseecseeeeeeeee cones 16 12 2 3 3 2 1 2 5 Ectocarpacese _........022222c2cceeeceeeeeee ence 15 14 4 4 2 2 Ts) Olea teeee 3 Rhodomelaceee......... 2.2... .ceeeece cee ee eee eee 14 13 4(6) 5 3 3 3 2 6 UCR C6 86 ico 253222 ee diadecccine nace eves 14 13 4(5) 7 2 (8) 1 (2) 1 Bl 9 Desmarestiacese _.......2.2. 2.02. 0.02eceecee eee 12 9 7 6 9(10) 2, |b) Stes 1 5 44 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. we | Pe e |¢sa| $8 @ =» | 8S & a 3 B | Pee) f ° Gigartinaceze............-222222022seeeeeeeeeeeeee 11 7 5 4 3 2 2 3 7 Delesseriaceee _......-......2---2---2-2-2- eee eee 8 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 5 Rhodymeniaceee -.........-..-.------------------- 6 5 4 3 3 Lo] ee 1 5 Porphyracece ..........-..--eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee 6 5 1 Oy |) Sasol cance | meecds Spongiocarpese...........-2--222.02622ceee eee 1 pe eee 1 We) oft) cep’ caeceae UO ieee Up iets Hildbrandtiacese_.............22-.2-222-22--02-0+- 1 1 1 al De WP sseee > Seseze- WY pete A ees Frcellariacete:..... .. ove. dcedscesenrdesssey thar: 1 1 1 1 De! pil) eects. Stl eeasees WI | oecees 1 Prnctariaeee <<. 1-.2:32c-:ceadss-aeneeestetseesces 1 1 Pt) segeess AS Pils) weteeac it) Geceetee I! | eesex 1 Aglaozoniacee_.........-----------22--22--eeeeee 1 Ty | Wh cestecey Vi! Sees I eens | eeeeee Ll) Sedemges JO aeceesy oil” eeues Derbesiaceze 1 Be i seceee | tT seca seat SR cieecate, It eee Obl ete iy ose, bl | tes Bryopsideze 1 hs ii eee) te) eetsees ill Lcaceee, Wh’ Gebktoe: | eiieaay | cede 1 Palmellaceze Wd) eceas| oilh sheste Ls bell eset, alli tresses p> peo Ohh Guede, Balt hier Chroococcacese ......----------2-.2-02-e222e0220++ DoD vepeeee W) -epesty os! 1 lk: eetemsecet, WE “Sasectesas WIN) Cesar tI) Hz es MY) eae TABLE 5. Number of species in the genera of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. 72) uF So )e8f) z= | 3 2 | pet ell lees ge | Se) oe n® 8 S | 82 | ws a a. | em Ey fo | 2 | 2£ | See| ge | ¢ e | fe | 3 Monostroma 12 10 3 3 Oe Nelegerees bolle Leos | ih betes 4 Polysiphonia _... 11 11 2 (4) 3 1 1 Mo) W) -eezees 4 Tamil W8TI ajsacater teen eaO eres stecacaoteheiese ces 11 4 5 3 (4) 5 4 3 1 (2) 5 (6) Lithothamnion 10 8 1 1 3 1 1 9 3 WONG deceit wo } 9 | 3H] 5 | e@] 1m] 1] 4] 7 Ectocarpus 9 9 2 1 8 i lee: Hi esd sll cacice 1 DelesseriaGc3:is-cczaercctgaoedeeedaccesteesedensa 7 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 4 KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. = } o i or Enteromorpha ..............2..-2222.22-2-22-2--- Rhodochorton Callithamnion Cladophoraie. cece jo es veer seseesserseeze cede Chetomorpha -.. Chin tra nSaics nc. cjecesekes hi ccaace deecgabiaces Dictyosiphon............-.22.222222-2-220222e eee Melobesia...2.2.5.20-2e2deccedeuezesecacecseeei-es Rallymenia:.q..2..ss.0-secieepexceesssissace 3 a> o a Pe 2 5 ‘a Do Sb Eg eo © Oy a 5 5 mee 8 PS ne w ne nm Ss ot © Be 7 £ PE S a), Sects Uh leeccee jl peace 1 1 aes lite ewe wee NN Seewene 1 ati, Sie | acoSeees |! faateteeas ‘ih | Beane 1 1 1 DS oll) steeds Wilt beteoetl epebee |) -Seeceml 4 eteame:. IP) aeeess 1 seaeme-. |) mete Wy! Seema | oskeawne 1 48 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The history of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. It is seen from table 1 given above, that of the alge known from the Arctic Sea the following ones are not to be found south of it, as it has been defined here: Lithothamnion soriferum, Scytosiphon attenuatus, » alcicorne, Phloeospora pumila, » glaciale Dictyosiphon corymbosus, » intermedium, » hispidus, » flavescens, Sphacelaria arctica, » foecundum, Ectocarpus Lebelii, » compactum, Pylaiella nana, Lithophyllum arcticum, » varia, Polysiphonia Schibelerii, / Gleothamnion palmelloides, Delesseria rostrata, ’ Chetophora maritima, » corymbosa, » pellicula, Hemescharia polygyna, Ulva crassa, Halosaccion saccatum, Monostroma undulatum, Kallymenia septemtrionalis, » lubricum, » Pennyi, » cylindraceum, » rosacea, » saccodeum, Phyllophora interrupta, » angicava, Rhodochorton intermedium, » arcticum, » spinulosum, » leptodermum, » spetsbergense, » crispatum, Diploderma amplissimum, Rhizoclonium pachydermum, » miniatum, Chetomorpha Wormskioldii, Porphyra abyssicola, » septemtrionalis, Scaphospora arctica, Ulothrix Sphacelariz, Alaria membranacea, » discifera, » grandifolia, Characium marinum, » dolichorhachis, Codiolum Nordenskidldianum, » — elliptica, Chlorochytrium inclusum, » oblonga, Chlorangium marinum, Laminaria atrofulva, Rivularia microscopica, » nigripes, Gleocapsa spec. Lithoderma lignicola, Accordingly no less than 63 species, representing 22 families and 34 genera. A considerable number of these alge are, indeed, now described for the first time, or KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 49 have only lately been distinguished as separate species, and it is thus certainly possible that some one or other of them, attention being now drawn to it, may prove to go southward of the limit established for the Arctic See. But on the other hand, the great majority consists of species so well marked by size and specific characters, that it seems rather improbable, if they did occur farther to the south, that they would have escaped observation on the coasts comparatively so accurately and long investigated of the northern Atlantic, where in such a case most of them would be expected to grow. About one third of them belong exclusively to those parts of the Arctic Sea which are not filled with ice: the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman and the White Seas, namely: Lithothamnion soriferum, Monostroma undulatum, » alcicorne, » cylindraceum, » intermedium, » saccodeum, Polysiphonia Schibelerii, » angicava, Halosaccion saccatum, ° » arcticum, Diploderma amplissimum, » crispatum, Lithoderma lignicola, Ulothrix Sphacelarie, Ectocarpus Lebelii, Chetomorpha septemtrionalis, Pylaiella nana, Chlorangium marinum, Gleothamnion palmelloides, Gleocapsa spec. Cheetophora pellicula, Accordingly 21 species, representing 11 families and 14 genera. The other 42 species occur all of them in the Arctic Sea proper. Only 11 or 10 of these have been as yet met with also in the Norwegian Polar Sea, in the western Murman Sea, and in the White Sea. These are: Lithothamnion glaciale, Sphacelaria arctica, » flavescens, Pylaiella varia, Kallymenia septemtrionalis, Ulva crassa, Porphyra abyssicola, Monostroma lubricum, Alaria membranacea, Codiolum Nordenskidldianum. » grandifolia? Thus there remain no less than 81 or 82 species that are endemic in the Arctic Sea proper, namely: Lithothamnion foecundum, Rhodochorton spinulosum, » compactum, » intermedium, Lithophyllum arcticum, » spetsbergense, Delesseria rostrata, Diploderma miniatum, » corymbosa, Scaphospora arctica, Hemescharia polygyna, Alaria grandifolia? Kallymenia Pennyi, » dolichorhachis, » rosacea, » elliptica, Phyllophora interrupta, » oblonga, K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. No 5. 7 50 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Laminaria atrofulva, Monostroma leptodermum, » nigripes, Rhizoclonium pachydermum, Scytosiphon attenuatus, Ulothrix discifera, Phloeospora pumila, Chetomorpha Wormskioldii, Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Characium marinum, » hispidus, Chlorochytrium inclusum, Chetophora maritima, Rivularia microscopica. These species belong to 15 different families and 22 different genera. This strong endemism points tothe purely arctic marine Flora being, contrary to the arctic phanerogamous Flora, no immigrated Flora, but one that possesses its centre of development in the Arctic Sea itself properly so called. Other circumstances lead cogently to the same conclusion, indicating at the same time that the present purely glacial marine Flora must have been formerly more widely spread towards the south than it is now. This results, I think, from a comparison of the Flora of the Arctic Sea with that of the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific. The Arctic Sea, taken in a wide sense, possesses, as is shown by table 1, a con- siderable number of species in common with the Northern Atlantic. These species amount to 184 (185). By far the greatest part are met with on the Atlantic coast of Europe, only 11 are exclusively American. Amongst these, the following four are not known south of New-Foundland: Delesseria Montagnei, Fucus miclonensis, Laminaria Agardhii. Phyllaria lorea. Besides, I think it doubtful whether that plant from New-Foundland which has been called Laminaria caperata is in reality identical with the Laminaria Agardhi of the Arctic Sea. If this is not the case, Laminaria Ayardhit is to be reckoned amongst the endemic species of the Arctic Sea. The other 7 species: Ptilota pectinata, Antithamnion Pylaisei, Fucus edentatus, » evanescens. Laminaria longicruris, Agaruin Turneri, Phyllaria dermatodea either are not known south of Cape Cod or at least have their proper area of distri- bution north of this promontory *) and grow there most abundant and most richly developed. It is known already by the researches of Harvey, fully confirmed by later observations, that this promontory on the east coast of America forms the boundary between a more southern Flora and one expressly named arctic by American algologists °). 1) Cp. Fartow, New Engl. Alg. *) Fartow, |. c. p. 4. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 5] It cannot well be doubted that the real origin of the last-mentioned 7 species is to be placed in the Arctic Sea. Their occurrence on the coast of America south of the Arctic Sea is obviously to be explained by the Labrador current flowing along the coast from the north; it may have carried them down, and it makes moreover the external conditions similar to those under which these alge live in the Arctic Sea. Some of these species, Ptilota pectinata, Fucus evanescens, Laminaria longicruris, Agarum Turneri, and Phyllaria dermatodea, belong to those arctic species which are most commonly dispersed and occur in the greatest masses. They are all found in Baffin Bay, even at high latitudes. Delesseria Montagnei appears also to be a common species in Baffin Bay. At least it is to be found in quite considerable numbers in the collections from Greenland that I have had the opportunity of examining. Fucus edentatus and Anti- thamnion Pylaisei are also recorded from the same part of the Arctic Sea, but it is still unknown whether they are abundant or not. Thus there remain only two species that have not as yet been found with certainty in the Arctic Sea directly north of their reported American locality: Fucus miclonensis and Phyllaria lorea. The former species, as I understand it, is no properly arctic alga, the latter is on the contrary known from the most arctic parts of the Polar Sea. It is possible that Fucus miclonensis, both that which I have set down under that name from the Norwegian Polar Sea and that which J. G. Acarny reports from New-Foundland, Spitzbergen, and Greenland, is nothing else than one of the numerous forms in which Fucus evanescens presents itself, or else that Fucus miclonensis from New-Foundland is, in accordance with the opinion of J. G. AGarDH, identical with that form of Fucus, brought home from Greenland and Spitz- bergen, which I think ought to be regarded as a variety of the Fucus evanescens that is commonly dispersed in the Arctic Sea. With regard to Phylloria lorea, I can see no probable reason why it should be supposed to have had its centre of development at New-Foundland or to have come there from the south. On the contrary it may be assumed with very great certainty to have had its origin and centre of development in the Aretic Sea, just as the other species in question. With the exception of these species, the others possessed by the Polar Sea in common with the northern Atlantic are known either exclusively from the European coast of the Atlantic or both from here and from the north-eastern coast of America. Amongst these not a few are found in the purely arctic parts of the Polar Sea, reaching here very high latitudes, being widely distributed, occurring often in large numbers, in short, numbering among the most characteric alge of the Arctic Sea. On following their distribution southwards, some of them are found to disappear immediately south of the limit of the Polar Sea, others go only a few degrees of latitude south of the Polar Circle, others again, though common and luxuriant in the arctic waters, become southwards more and more rare, small and poor. These circumstances apparently in- dicate that those species have had their origin in the Arctic Sea and spread from here to the more northern parts of the Atlantic. The following alge may be quoted as good instances of such species: Halosaccion ramentaceum, known from all parts of the Arctic Sea, very common in certain regions, for instance in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. It goes north- 52 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SBA. wards at least to the 80:th degree, and between the 79:th and 80:th degrees is still highly luxuriant. This is the case also with Polysiphonia arctica. In the European part of the Atlantic these two alge are not known south of Iceland; on the coast of America the former is one of the more prominent elements of the so called arctic Flora, occurring in large numbers at Eastport, and being only occasionally met with so far to the south as the coast of Massachusett '). Ralfsia deusta, though less common in the Arctic Sea, is yet found rather gene- rally in the most northerly part of the Murman Sea. In the Atlantic it has about the same southern limit as the preceding, being known from Iceland, but not south of Eastport (Maine) on the coast of America. Monostroma Blyttii in the Arctic Sea at Spitzbergen ascends to the 79:th degree of latitude; however, its maxima of frequency are on the north coast of Norway and on the south-western coast of Greenland. It is not known south of Iceland. On the north-western coast of America, it is found most abundant and luxuriant about East- port, descending southwards to about Boston ’). Rhodophyllis dichotoma, another characterical arctic alga, found on the coast of Spitzbergen about 79° N. Lat., is rather common in the north-eastern part of the Murman Sea, and common on the north coast of Norway. It is known from Feroe Isles and the neighbourhood of Bergen on the west coast of Norway, but not farther to the south on the European side. On the west coast of America its southern boundary is at Cape Ann. The following species: Odonthalia dentata. Rhodomela lycopodioides, Euthora cristata, Ptilota plumosa, » pectinata, Phloeospora tortilis, Cheetopteris plumosa, may undoubtedly be reckoned among the most characteristic species of the arctic Flora. In the European part of the Atlantic no one of them goes to the south of England, most of them are limited to the west coast of Scandinavia and the most northerly parts . of Great Britain. Those of them which are met with on the east coast of America have here a northerly distribution, belonging exclusively or chiefly to the arctic part of that region. Delesseria sinuosa,- Dichboria viridis, Desmarestia aculeata, Chetomorpha melagonium, all of them common species even in the most northerly parts of the Arctic Sea, are indeed to be found even south of England, but here they appear to be rare or even very rare. At least they are so at Cherbourg, according to the statements of Le Jozis a This is perhaps the case also with several other species, but it impossible at present ') Cp. J. G. Acarpu, Spec. Alg. II. p. 359 and Fartow, New Engel. Al *) Cp. Kssniman, Isl. Alg. p. 79 and Fartow, lL. ec. p- 5 and 42, S eM ee 3) Cp. Le Jouis, Liste Alg. Cherb. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 53 to arrive at any higher degree of certainty on this point, because the existing state- ments on the distribution of alge south of the Channel are scanty and fluctuating. Another reason which seems to speak for the Arctic Sea being an independent centre of development, is the fact that in the Arctic Sea and even in the parts of it situated to the north of the Atlantic there are found some species which are wan- ting in the Atlantic, but occur in the northern part of the Pacific. Such are: Delesseria Beerii, Petrocelis Middendorfii, Rhodymenia pertusa, Sarcophyllis arctica, Antithamnion boreale, Laminaria cuneifolia? » fissilis, » solidungula, Elachista lubrica. The first of these alge, as is shown by the table of the distribution of the spe- cies, is known from the Greenland Sea, and from the White and the Murman Seas. In the Greenland Sea it ascends to the north coast of Spitzbergen'), though it seems to be rare here; in the eastern Murman Sea it is more common and developed luxu- riantly ”), in the White Sea and the neighbouring part of the western Murman Sea it is one of the commonest alge’*). Without the limits of the Arctic Sea it is known with certainty only from the Ochotsh Sea. Another locality reported is Kamtshatka*). If we should assume that the centre of development of this species were the Pacific, it would become very difficult, not to say impossible, to explain its occurrence in the Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic. It cannot well be supposed to have migrated along the shores, nor to have been carried to its present place by currents. For the current goes from the west towards the east along the coast of Siberia, as has been proved by the researches of the Vega expedition. The alga could possibly have been brought to the American Arctic Sea by the Kurosivo-current, of which at least a feeble branch flows in that direction, but there is no current leading over to the Spitzbergen Sea from the American Sea. If on the contrary we suppose that it has originated in the Arctic Sea, there offers a probable and rather easy explanation, which I shall set forth below, to account for its occurrence in the Ochotsh Sea. It may certainly be objected that the species is known neither from the Siberian nor from the American Arctic Sea; but on the other hand it may be rejoined, that the American Arctic Sea and even the Siberian Sea are little known with regard to algology, and that therefore the species may very well exist in these seas. This is especially probable with regard to the Ame- rican Arctic Sea, because there is found in Baffin Bay a species very nearly related to and very slightly differentiated from D. Berti, namely D. corymbosa, which may pos- 1) Kistuman, Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 12. 2) Cp. Kszuiman, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 13. 3) Goi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 11. 4) G. Ruprecut, Alg. Ochot. p. 239 follow. 54 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. sibly have issued from D. Berii or from some parent form common to both. Besides, there can be adduced no reason why the arctic alge might not be supposed to have been more widely distributed formerly in the arctic regions than they are now, which is assumed on very good reasons to be the case with the arctic phanerogams. What has been said now about Delesseria Berti, may be applied, though with one or two modifications, even to the other above-mentioned species, that are met with in the Arctic Sea and south of it only in the northern part of the Pacific. By means of the table exhibiting the geographical distribution of the arctic alge and the more detailed data set forth in the special part of this work, every one may easily convince himself of this fact. It is neither necessary nor suitable to enter here into details with regard to each species. But I will, however, call attention to one of them, Laminaria solidungula, one of the most peculiar and characteristic alge of the Arctic Sea. It is found in the Arctic Sea almost circumpolar: in the Greenland Sea, where it 1s com- monly distributed along the whole west and north coasts of Spitzbergen, and not seldom attains such a considerable size as to become one of the most magnificent alge of the ocean, in the Murman Sea, the Kara Sea, the Siberian Sea not far from the mouth of Behring Strait, and in Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland. It probably grows also in the American Arctic Sea. South of the Arctic Sea it is known only from one place, namely the Ochotsh Sea, from where Ruprecut reports a young »abnor- inal specimen of Laminaria saccharina with undivided scutiform root», which is in all probability a young Laminaria solidungula *). The present Flora in the nortiern part of the Pacific differs so essentially in composition from that of the Northern Atlantic, that is to say, it contains many species that are so sharply distinguished from those of the Atlantic, even belonging to quite different types, that in order to account in any way for this fact, one is necessarily obliged to assume that these two divisions of the ocean appertain to different areas of development, within which different forms have continued to be evolved during a very long time. However, on the other hand, it is a well-known fact that the northern Atlantic has no inconsiderable number of species in common with the northern Pacific. Though it is highly probable, as J. G. Acarpu has rightly remarked, that »a great part of the statements about alge occurring in widely distant seas is attributable to imperfect knowledge and wrong determinations caused thereby, and that the number of such species as are supposed to grow in widely distant seas will be diminished in proportion as the accuracy of the scientific determinations increases», and though this general judgment may be true even with regard to the reported number of species reputed common to the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific, still there are un- doubtedly to be found in these widely separated sea-regions, as the same algologist expressly points out, several forms that can be proved to be identical ®). The present hydrographical conditions being so essentially unlike, it can hardly be assumed that these species should have been developed both in the northern Atlantic and in the 1) Cp. Ruprecut, Alg. Ochot., p. 351 and J. G. Acarpu, Lamin. p- 8 and Grénl. Lamin. och Fue. p. 11. A a. G. AcarpH, Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 1. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr., p- 10. Grénl. Lamin. och Fue. p. 8— : ite: KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 55 northern Pacific, after these seas had received their present limits and physical nature ’). It seems as if J. G. Acarpa inclined to the opinion that these species common to both the regions in question have had their origin in either of them and have been brought from this region into the other by a current continued through all the Arctic Seas. AGARDH says: »Though it appears to be true in general with regard to the algw, that the distribution of a species is confined to the limits of the same sea-current, still the fact of many larger alge occurring both in the Atlantic and the Pacific may possibly indicate the existence of a current continued through the Arctic Seas, which might carry algee from New-Foundland and Spitzbergen to Kamtshatka and the most northern isles of Western America» ”), The hydrographical researches, carried on in the Arctic Seas by the Polar expeditions of later times, have not, however, demonstrated the exi- stence of such a continued current, having rather proved, on the contrary, that there is in the Arctic Sea a whole net-work of currents. Only by supposing a species to have been removed from one current into another, its occurrence both in the Pacific and the Atlantic could be explained from the influence of sea-currents, and such a combi- nation would be so complicated with regard to several species as to be hardly admissible. It might be supposed, indeed, that such a current existed during previous periods; but I do not know af any reasons for such a supposition. Without entering into this question in general, I will only remark, that in my opinion the occurrence of several alge in the northern Atlantic at the same time as in the Pacific may probably be ex- plained by the former distribution of water and land and the different physical con- ditions of the seas in former times as compared with their present state. The study of the present distribution of the alge of the Arctic Seas leads to such a conclusion. According to pretty reliable statements, the following arctic alge are to be found in the northern Atlantic as well as in the northern Pacific. Corallina officinalis? *Lithothamnion polymorphum, *Odonthalia dentata, *Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia parasitica? » urceolata? » fastigiata? » atrorubescens? » nigrescens, Delesseria alata? i » sinuosa, *Hildbrandtia rosea, Peyssonnelia Dubyi, *Rhodophyllis dichotoma, *Euthora cristata, 1) Cp. ENGLER, Pflanzenw. p. IX—X. ") J. G. Acarpu, Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10. Plocamium coccineum, *Rhodymenia palinata, *Halosaccion ramentaceum, Dumontia filiformis, Callophyllis laciniata ? *Ahnfeltia plicata, Gigartina mamillosa? Chondrus crispus? *Ceramium rubrum, *Ptilota plumosa, oo pectinata, Callithamnion polyspermum, » arbuscula, Antithamnion floccosum? * D americanum, 56 KJELLMAN, *Rhodochorton Rothii, Porphyra laciniata, *Fucus vesiculosus, » ceranoides, » — spiralis? » evanescens, » miclonensis? *Alaria Pylaii? *Agarum Turneri, Phyllaria dermatodea, Laminaria saccharina? * D longicruris, » digitata? » stenophylla, *Chorda filum, *Ralfsia deusta, *Chordaria flagelliformis, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. *Scytosiphon lomentarius, *Desmarestia aculeata, *Dichloria viridis, *Phloeospora tortilis, *Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, *Cheetopteris plumosa, *Ectocarpus confervoides, *Pylaiella litoralis, Enteromorpha clathrata, » intestinalis, © » compressa, Ulva lactuca, *Monostroma fuscum. *Spongomorpha arcta, Cladophora glaucescens? *Rhizoclonium ripariuin, *Chetomorpha melagonium, *Elachista fucicola, » tortuosa, *Lithoderma fatiscens, *Urospora penicilliformis, *Tlea fascia, Bryopsis plumosa. Of these 70 species, no less than 41, viz. those marked with an asterisk, accordingly 584 per cent, are at present known with certainty from the arctic parts of the Polar Sea, and amongst these 41 species there are several of the most commonly distributed and most characteristic forms of that region of the Polar Sea which is rich in ice. As moreover many of them, as has heen shown above, are chiefly distributed northwards at least in the Atlantic — there are no detailed statements to be had for the Pacific — we are justified in placing their origin in a glacial sea and in assuming that they have passed from there to the northern Atlantic and the northern part of the Pacific. The percentage of arctic forms amongst those species which are reported common to the Arctic Sea and the northern part of the Atlantic and of the Pacific, is in all probability larger than what is indicated by the figures mentioned. For there is some reason to suppose that a rather large number of species from the northern part of the Pacific, which have been considered identical with forms from the Atlantic, will prove on closer examination to be specifically distinct or wrongly determined. ‘This is probably the case with those marked with a sign of interrogation in the above list’). Their number amounts to 16. If these are deducted, the arctic forms would constitute about 75% of the whole number of species that the Arctic Sea has in common with the northern part of the Atlantic and the northern Pacific. Of the 13 species then remaining, Porphyr ina e morpha intestinalis auct., E. clathrata auct. and Ulva a ce pee ele 1) In support of this supposition, I refer to the notices on these speci i i I t 7 I pecies which are given by J. G. i Spec. Alg., Epicr. and his treatises on the arctic marine Flora, by Ruprecut in ile. Ciohot ne ee in New Engl. Alg, by Harvey in Ner. Am. and Alg. Vanc., by Postets and Ruprecut in lll Alg KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 57 with on the west coast of Greenland, are cosmopolitan, if they are understood in that extensive sense still usual with algologists, and on this account afford us no clue for deciding the question of their origin. One species, Antithamnion floccosum, whose form in the Atlantic differs from the Pacific form, might possibly be regarded as. having issued from A. boreale*), commonly dispersed in the Arctic Sea. Some species, Poly- siphonia parasitica, P. nigrescens and Plocamium coccineum, that are also stated to occur in the southern hemisphere, have possibly passed from the one sea into the other south of America. The present distribution of Callithamnion arbuscula is so limited that no conclusion can be drawn from it as to the original native country of the alga; more- over it appears in the Pacific in another form than in the Atlantic. Concerning the few remaining species, I believe I must refrain at present from uttering any suppositions. Thus it has been shown that the arctic marine Flora is rich in endemic species; that several species which go far northwards in the Arctic Sea and are widely distri- buted there, are only slightly spread southwards in the Atlantic; that there are a number of species in the northern part of the Pacific which occur also in the Arctic Sea, even in those parts of it which lie north of the Atlantic, but are wanting in the Atlantic itself; and that of the species comparatively very numerous, which the arctic Flora possesses in common with the northern Atlantic as well as with the northern Pacific, a very large proportion consists of such species as are met with in the Arctic Sea at high latitudes, amongst them several of the most characteristic forms of the Arctic Sea. I think I am justified in drawing from these facts the conclusion that the Flora of the arctic part of the Polar Sea is an old Flora and that it has developed within the Arctic Sea. But this being so, it ought to be explained why several arctic forms are met with at present south of the limits of the Arctic Sea, both in the Atlantic and in the northern part of the Pacific. The occurrence of several arctic alge on the north-eastern coast of America is easily explained by their having been carried there by the cold Labrador current, which moreover makes the external conditions on the last-mentioned coast very similar to those in which the alge live in the Arctic Sea. But along the European coast of the Atlantic no current runs down from the Arctic Sea; on the contrary, a current flows upwards into the Arctic Sea from the Atlantic. Even if the occurrence of several arctic alow on this coast might be explained by their having wandered southwards along the coast, from the Spitzbergen Sea and the Mur- man Sea along the land of the Cisuralian Samoyedes a. s. 0., this explanation cannot be applied to the species met with at Iceland, and on the coasts of Great Britain and France. The currents between the northern Pacific and the Arctic Sea are favourable for carrying alge into the Arctic Sea, but not for transporting them from the Arctic Sea into the Pacific. However, the causes of the present distribution of the alge in the great divisions of the Ocean need not nor ought to be sought for in the conditions now existing on the earth, any more than the causes of the distribution of the land-plants. Just as the phanerogamous Flora of Scandinavia contains se- veral elements which are remnants from that period when the glacial formation extended farther southwards than in our days, those arctic alge occurring in the 1) Compare this species in the special part. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 8 58 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific may have stayed there from those times when northern Europe was surrounded with a sea filled with ice stretching down to the present northern coast of France. It is not at all improbable that the Flora of this sea may have been similar to that of the present Arctic Sea. When the glacial formation diminished in the south, southern plants immigrated in the sea as well as on the land, dislodging the main mass of the glacial ones. However, some of these, being able to hold out the struggle against the new-comers, maintained themselves in their original home and have done so ever since. Even though, as I have tried to show above, the present poverty in alge in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea may depend essentially on the unfavourable nature of the bottom and the slight salinity of the water, still it is probable that during the oldest glacial period, when these seas extended farther southwards than now, the configuration of the coast and the condition of the water were more advantageous for alge and that the marine vegetation of these parts of the Arctic Sea was not then so poor’). The occurrence of several species, as De- lesseria Berti, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Petrocelis Middendorffi, Ptilota pectinata a. o., in the Ochotsh Sea, the Murman Sea and the Spitzbergen Sea, and their absence in the intermediate region of the arctic waters, may be explained by the hypothesis that these species formerly grew also in the last-mentioned sea-region, but succumbed afterwards, because the shore was moved northwards, partly through the formation of deltas, partly through a general rising of the land elevating the sea-bottom, which was formed of sand-banks, and because large rivers began to pour ever increasing masses of fresh water into the sea. If Halosaccion saccatum, reported from the White Sea, is really to be found there, it should probably be numbered among those species which have formerly been more widely spread along the coast of Siberia; for, even though it be not identical with any of the species of the Pacific, H. fucicola, H. hydrophora, or H. jirmum, these are nevertheless its nearest relations. The change suffered by the Flora in the northern Atlantic and the northern part of the Pacific, in proportion as the glacial formation retreated, took place even in the part of the Arctic Sea surrounding the coast of Norway. By the immigration of southern forms, glacial species were su- perseded or deprived of their predominating influence. The elements of the Flora were considerably increased, and its character was no longer marked by glacial forms, but by such as belong to the Atlantic. However it is not only into this part of the Polar Sea, most closely allied hydrographically to the present northern Atlantic, that southern species have probably immigrated in later times, or are now in course of immigration; but this is the case also with the Arctic Sea proper. Such a transplantation of alge into certain parts of the Arctic Sea is very much favoured by currents flowing in that direction. Thus, for instance, alge may be easily transported into the eastern part of the Greenland Sea to the coast of Spitzbergen by the Gulf Stream, and into the eastern part of the Murman Sea to the west coast of Novaya Zemlya partly by means of this stream, partly along the almost continuous coast from the Norwegian Polar Sea and the western Murman Sea. Between Spitzbergen and Norway at different latitudes I ') NorDENSKIOLD, Proven, p. 70—71. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 59 have seen Ozothallia nodosa and Fucus vesiculosus drifting, and on the south coast of Spitzbergen I have found Ozothallia nodosa washed ashore, overgrown with Polysiphonia fastigiata. I have not myself found any of these alge growing in any of the numerous places on the coast of Spitzbergen, that I have had the opportunity of examining. They are however stated by others to occur there. If this be really true, they may be assumed to have been transferred there in later times by the Gulf Stream. Whether any species have made use of the convenient route along the coast to Waygats and Novaya Zemlya cannot indeed be decided with certainty. It is possible, however, that Cladophora ru- pestris, found at the south-western extremity of Waygats, and Spongomorpha lanosa, met with at southern Novaya Zemlya, may have done so. It is possible also that a transfer of alge has taken place formerly and is perhaps going on even at the present time by means of those vessels which depart yearly in great numbers from northern Norway for Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya and stay during the summer in the waters sur- rounding these islands, as well as by those which start regularly since a long time for Baffin Bay from more southerly regions. I have evidence of a transportation of this kind taking really place, but I do not know whether the alge thus brought over into the Arctic Sea have been able or are able to maintain themselves there. One of the vessels employed in bringing over the Swedish expedition of 1872 to Spitzbergen, some time after the arrival of the expedition, was found to be richly clothed with small-sized Enteromorpha compressa, at and below the water-line. This plant had probably been engendered by spores, which had attached themselves to the vessel in more southern regions on the coast of Sweden or Norway and developed afterwards during the course of the voyage. It is possible also that water-fowls, especially such as inhabit lagoons on the coast, may carry with them some alga or other from the south. Perhaps Rhi- zoclonium rigidum, which grows abundantly in the lagoons at Advent Bay in Spitzbergen, has come to the high North in this manner. The marine Flora on the coast of Greenland includes a pretty considerable number of species whose origin lies in a southerly direction, in the Atlantic. The number is so considerable and the habitat of the algee is such that they cannot be supposed to have been transported into those regions by the agency of either men or animals. Nor can these species have come into the arctic waters about Greenland by means of seacur- rents directly from the south, i. e. from the east coast of America, as the current here goes from the north southwards, and, moreover, several species reported from Greenland, are wanting on the American coast. This is the case with Hydrolapathum sanguineum, Pelvetia canaliculata, Nitophyllum punctatum, Furcellaria fastigiata, Callophyllis laciniata, Asperococcus bullosus, Stupocaulon scoparium, Enteromorpha tubulosa. I do not certainly fee] quite sure that all these species occur really on the coast of Greenland. But as I have myself seen specimens of some species, stated to have been collected at Greenland, and as experienced algologists allege having seen specimens of the other species from the same regions, I could not but quote them for the present among the Greenland alge. I cannot explain their occurrence at Greenland otherwise than by the hypothesis that they have arrived there from the east by Iceland, where at least some of them have been 60 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. hitherto met with. To be sure, there is no current leading directly from Iceland to Greenland, but by that current which passes along the coast of Iceland in a north- westerly direction, they may possibly have been carried into the region of the great Polar current or Greenland current and then brought on by means of that to the coasts of Greenland. But if this can have happened with these species, it can, of course, have happened also with other southern forms occurring on the coast of Greenland. The immigration to Greenland would thus have taken place not from the south, but from the east, from the European part of the Atlantic by way of Iceland. A closer investigation of the marine Flora of Iceland would surely give several important results on this point. Even from the northern part of the Pacific alge have surely immigrated at later times. However, I can hardly cite more than one reliable instance of it. No species is known with certainty from the Siberian Sea, that must be supposed to have immi- grated there from the Pacific, if we do not assume, as certain or probable, that those alge, Ptilota asplenoides and a species of Laminaria nearly related to L. longipes, which are said to be found in the Siberian Sea at the mouth of the Lena, do really grow in the place from where they have been reported '). If they belong to the Siberian Sea, which I think rather doubtful, we cannot but suppose that they have come there from the Pacific, where at least Ptilota asplenoides is widely distributed and grows in great abundancy at several places. The direction of the currents between these two seas does not favour the importation of alge into the Siberian Sea; it is more favourable for an immigration into the western part of the American Arctic Sea. However, this sea is as yet very little known with regard to its algology. Nevertheless, among the species reported from there, there is one that may be assumed, on good grounds, to have immigrated from the south, namely Rhodomela larix, which is extensively spread in the Pacific and common even in the northern part of the Behring Sea. Whoever visits the coasts of Spitzbergen, cannot but notice the objects of different kinds washed ashore, a great part of which have apparently been carried there from the south, from the coast of Norway. At some parts of the coast they are more rare, at others they are to be found in very large masses. NorpENSKIOLD relates, for instance, that at one place on the coust of Spitzbergen pieces of pumice were found in so great quantities that a small sack could be filled with them. Many of these objects, as floats of tree, glass, and cork a. o., are of such a nature that algw, at least smaller ones, can germinate on them, and in the earlies stages of their development be brought by means of them from the coasts of Norway to the North *). Larger alge may be trans- ferred floating on the water by the Gulf Stream. Thus it seems as if the marine Flora of Spitzbergen might be expected to comprise a rather considerable number of southern alge, immigrated from the north-west and north coasts of Norway at later times. This however is not the case. By far most elements of the Spitzbergen Flora have at pre- sent such a geographical distribution that they must be considered to have their proper home in the Arctic Sea. I have thought fit to call attention to these facts, because 1) Cp. J. G. Acarpu, Grénl. Lamin. och Fuce., p. 7. *) Cp. NoRDENSKIOLD, Spetsb.-exp., p- 39—41, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5, 61 they show that sea-regions belonging to the area of the same sea-currents do not always possess an essentially similar vegetation, and that one must not accordingly, when attempting to divide the marine Flora into different geographical regions, fix the limits of these in all seas chiefly according to the sea-currents *). There may be found external conditions opposing insurmountable obstacles to the leveling tendencies of the currents and keeping regions isolated from each other, whose vegetations sea-currents are ever striving to level and to assimilate. The circumstances which counteract and annihilate the action of the Gulf Stream and which have therewith maintained the marine Flora of Spitzbergen at such a hign degree of difference to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea, I consider to be chiefly the unsuitableness of the litoral zone of Spitzbergen for a richer vegetation, the low temperature of the water, and the insufficiency of the light. Most of the alge on the arctic coast of Norway belong to the litoral zone, and apparently it is chiefly alge of this kind that may be expected to be transported to Spitzbergen by the Gulf Stream and such objects as are carried by it towards the North. When they have arrived at Spitzbergen, they cannot thrive or spread there in their wonted places. The bottom is unfit for them, the ice destroys them, the temperature of the water is too low for them, and the layers of air with which they are brought in con- tact during ebb-tide, are often so cold as to injure the alge, stopping their development and diminishing their power of resistance. The temperature of the water in the sub- litoral region is at or below 0° during the whole year, accordingly very much lower than that to which on the coast of Norway they are exposed in the coldest season. How could these Norwegian species, which love light and are accustomed to it, be expected to live here in darkness or dimness during a great part of the year, enjoying even during the rest of the year, on account of the different place where they grow, a less quantity of light than in those regions from where they have come? What has been said here of the Flora of Spitzbergen, holds good essentially even of the Flora of the eastern Murman Sea. Thus the out-lines of the history of the arctic marine Flora, as based on the results of the preceding investigation, may be stated as follows. The Flora has had its centre of development in the Arctic Sea. Its area was more extensive during the glacial period than at present. It has been recruited in later times by more southern species. The immigration has been larger into certain parts of the Arctic Sea than into others; in the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been so large that the Flora has here lost its arctic character; in other parts it has, on the contrary, been much smaller than might be expected on account of the currents prevailing, which are highly favour- able for an immigration from more southern seas. 1) Cp. J. G. Acanpu, Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 1. 62 KJELLMAN, THE ALG! OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Provinees of the arctic marine Flora. I have attempted in the preceding pages to support the opinion that a strong change of the Flora has taken place on the north-west and north coasts of Norway, so that it has assumed here a character different from its previous one and from that of the present Flora in the Arctic Sea properly so called. I am now going to treat this subject more in detail, and to show forth on the ground of the investigations made hitherto, in what degree the Flora on this coast of Norway differs from the Flora of other parts of the Arctic Sea. The family types are almost altogether the same. Only three families that are represented on the coast of Norway, want representatives in other parts of the Arctic Sea, namely, Champiacew, Aglaozoniacew, and Derbesiacee. The number of genera pe- culiar to the Norwegian arctic marine Flora is greater, namely, 21(19). These are: Spermothamnion, Stilophora, Petrocelis, Castagnea, Plocamium, Leathesia, Chylocladia, Coilonema, Chondrus, Lithosiphon? Microcladia, Aglaozonia, Callithamnion, Myriotrichia, Bangia? Prasiola, Erythrotrichia, Derbesia, Himanthalia, Lyngbya. Halidrys, Of the species hitherto known in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the following are not known with certainty from any other part of the Polar Sea: Lithothamnion soriferum, Polysiphonia Schibelerii, » Ungeri, » byssoides, » alcicorne, Spermothamnion Turneri, » norvegicum, Chantransia Daviesii, » intermedium, » virgatula, Melobesia membranacea, Delesseria angustissima, » macrocarpa, » alata, Polysiphonia parasitica, Petrocelis cruenta, » Brodizi, » Middendorfhi, » fibrillosa, Plocamium coccineum, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 63 Chylocladia clavellosa, » articulata, Phyllophora membranifolia, Chondrus crispus, Microcladia glandulosa, Ceramium Deslongchampii, » circinatum, » acanthonotum, Ptilota elegans, Callithamnion polyspermum, » Hookeri, » arbuscula, » roseum, » corymbosum, Diploderma amplissimum, Erythrotrichia ceramicola, Himanthalia lorea, Halidrys siliquosa, Fucus spiralis, » miclonensis, » distichus, Laminaria Clustoni, » stenophylla, Chorda tomentosa, Stilophora Lyngbyei, Asperococcus echinatus, Ralfsia verrucosa, Castagnea divaricata, Leathesia difformis, Lithoderma lignicola, Coilonema Ekmani, Coilonema Chordaria, Aglaozonia parvula, Ectocarpus pygmeus, » draparnaldioides, » fasciculatus, » tomentosus, » Lebelii, » terminalis, » reptans, Pylaiella nana, Myriotrichia filiformis, Chetophora pellicula, Enteromorpha complanata, Monostroma latissimum, » undulatum, » cylindraceum, » saccodeum, » angicava, » arcticum, » crispatum, Prasiola stipitata, Spongomorpha spinescens, Cladophora glaucescens, Chetomorpha septemtrionalis, Ulothrix Sphacelariz, Derbesia marina, Codiolum longipes, » pusillum. Calothrix Harveyi, Lyngbya semiplena. Thus: 1s) ch: eee eee 36 species representing 10 families, 17 genera, PVeOlues jason 26 » 4) » 16 » Chlorophyllophycee ... 17 » 5 » 10» Nostochinee ........ ....... 2 » 2 » 2 8 Total Sum 81 species representing 26 families, 45 genera. If we leave out the White Sea and the western Murman Sea, the other regions of the Arctic Sea that, on account of their situation, ought to present the greatest resem- blance to the Norwegian Polar Sea with regard to the composition of the Flora, should be the eastern Greenland Sea and the eastern Murman Sea. In these sea-regions there are to be found the following species that are not known from the Norwegian Polar Sea. 64 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Lithothamnion compactum, Laminaria fissilis, Delesseria Beerii, » nigripes, Rhodymenia pertusa, Scytosiphon attenuatus, Sarcophyllis arctica, Phloeospora pumila, Kallymenia rosacea, Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Phyllophora interrupta, » hispidus, Rhodochorton intermedium, Chetophora maritima, » spetsbergense, Enteromorpha minima, Diploderma miniatum, Monostroma lubricum, Fucus evanescens, » leptodermum, Scaphospora arctica, Rhizoclonium pachydermum, Haplospora globosa, Ulothrix discifera, Phyllaria lorea, Characium marinum, Laminaria solidungula, Chlorochytrium inclusum. » Agardhii, Hlordes aoa ee 9 species representing 7 families, 8 genera, ys fls) (¢ (2 ace 12. » » 5 » 8 » Chlorophyllophycee... 8 » » 4 » 7 » Total Sum 29 species representing 16 families, 23 genera. One family, Tilopteridew, four genera, Scaphospora, Haplospora, Characium, and Chlorochytrium, have no representatives on the arctic coast of Norway. If we presuppose that the Flora on the coast of Norway did once possess the same composition as that which exists now in the sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya, and that it has afterwards, in consequence of altered external conditions, assumed its present character, the change suffered by it, according to the figures set forth above, would consist in its having lost 1 family, 4 genera, 29 species, receiving in compensation as new elements 3 families, from 19 to 21 genera, 81 species. However, it would surely be precipitate to form such a conclusion. In the first place, we have no right to presuppose that the Flora on the coast of Norway should have been so similar in all particulars to that of the Greenland and the Murman Seas, that some species or other could not have been found within the latter regions, though it did not exist within the former. Then it is quite possible that some of those species which belong to the Flora of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya may really occur on the coast of Norway, although they have not as yet been observed. Moreover, it is highly probable, that there are old glacial species even amongst those alge which are known in the Arctic Sea only from the north and north-west coast of Norway. In all probability, Petrocelis Middendorffi is such a species. But, above all, the increase in new species has most certainly been very much greater than that indicated by the figure of 81. For this figure comprehends only those species which are supposed to have immigrated only into the Norwegian Polar Sea, not those which have probably immi- grated not only here, but also into the other parts of the Arctic Sea. Amongst these there are surely to be numbered several alge that are met with in the western part KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. wN:0 5. 65 of the Murman Sea and the White Sea, as well as in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The Flora of the two former seas, as has been demonstrated by Gosr’s detailed and accurate description of it, is a mixed Flora, composed of elements from the Atlantic as well as the Arctic Sea. Among these elements the following species are probably to be reckoned: Corallina officinalis, Lithophyllum Lenormandi, Laminaria saccharina, Eudesme virescens, Mesogloia vermicularis, Isthmoplea spherophora, Bulbocoleon piliferum. The same category includes probably several species which are known, besides from the Norwegian Polar Sea, also from Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland or from here as well as from the White Sea and the western Murman Sea. Such are: Polysiphonia urceolata, Scytosiphon lomentarius, » nigrescens, Peyssonnelia Dubyi, Cruoria pellita, Hydrolapathum sanguineum, Dumontia filiformis? Cystoclonium purpurascens, Gigartina mamillosa, Rhodochorton sparsum, Porphyra laciniata, Pelvetia canaliculata, Myrionema strangulans, Cladostephus spongiosus, Sphacelaria cirrhosa, » olivacea, Enteromorpha clathrata, » intestinalis, Monostroma Grevillei, Cladophora gracilis, Chetomorpha tortuosa? Bryopsis plumosa, Rivularia hemispherica. It appears probable also that some species which occur on the coast of Norway, and at the same time are more widely distributed in the Arctic Sea, ought also to be regarded as immigrated from the south, viz.: Polysiphonia fastigiata, » atrorubescens, Sarcophyllis edulis, Ozothallia nodosa, Fucus vesiculosus? » serratus, Spongomorpha lanosa, Cladophora rupestris, Lastly, there are to be mentioned here several species which probably, like some of those peculiar to the Norwegian Polar Sea, neither have immigrated into the Polar Sea, because they do not occur farther to the south or else have a very slight southerly distribution, nor can be regarded as old glacial species, on account of their present distribution within the Arctic Sea. To this class the following species seem to belong: Phyllophora Brodizi, Fucus linearis, Antithamnion floccosum, » filiformis, » Pylaisei, » distichus, Fucus edentatus, Alaria Pylaii. » miclonensis, K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 9 66 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Thus the whole augmentation gained by the Flora on the arctic coast of Norway during the last part of the glacial period, and after its end, would amount to about 128 species, i. e., about 66 per cent of the total number of its species, as known at present. The majority of these have surely immigrated from the south. But such a sup- position cannot be made with regard to all. The last-mentioned 9 species must be excluded from it as well as the following ones, which, as far is hitherto known, are peculiar to the Norwegian Polar Sea, namely, Lithothamnion soriferum, Monostroma undulatum, » alcicorne, Monostroma cylindraceum, » intermedium, » saccodeum, Polysiphonia Schibelerii, » angicava, Diploderma amplissimum, » arcticum, Lithoderma lignicola, » crispatum, Pylaiella nana, Chztomorpha septemtrionalis, Chetophora pellicula, Ulothrix Sphacelariz. There is at present no other way of explaining the occurrence of these species than to assume that they have developed themselves within the Norwegian Polar Sea. The law for the development of new forms being that one type is originally varied, not that new types are formed, the fact of so many of these species being modifications of two generic types, which are, besides, rich in other forms within the Norwegian Polar Sea, may be said to speak for the hypothesis that many of these species, if not all, have had their centre of development in the region where they grow now. It should be remarked too, that Polysiphonia Schiibelerii and Lithoderma lignicola are nearly related to other species occurring in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the former to Polysi- phonia fibrillosa, the latter to Lithoderma fatiscens. This is the case even with many of the nine first-mentioned species. Phyllophora Brodiai is hardly anything else than a southern form of Phyllophora interrupta, Alaria Pylaw is very closely allied to Alaria membranacea, and Antithamnion floccosum and A. Pylaisei, as has already been intimated and will be shown in detail below, may be regarded as species developed out of Anti- thamnion boreale, commonly distributed in the Arctic Sea. The above-mentioned species of Fucus constitute a pretty closely connected series, and there may be shown reasons why this series should possibly be considered as having issued from the arctic Fucus evanescens. But the change of the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea did not stop at the expulsion of old species, the immigration of new ones, and the development of new forms; even the general character of the vegetation has altered in an essential degree. With regard to the distribution of the species, this Flora differs, as has been shown before, from that of other parts of the Arctic Sea, by the predominating species being different. I have mentioned above, which species are to be regarded as charac- teristic of the Norwegian Polar Sea, i. e., are most commonly disseminated, occur in the greatest numbers, and contribute most to stamp the vegetation with a peculiar KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. mark *), species ought to be regarded Himanthalia lorea *), Halidrys siliquosa *), Ozothallia nodosa, Fucus serratus, Pelvetia canaliculata, Alaria esculenta ”), » membranacea, Phyllaria dermatodea, N:0 5, 67 I have only to add here that of the Fucaceew and Laminariacee the following as characteristic of this Flora: » vesiculosus, Laminaria saccharina, » — spiralis, » Clustoni, » edentatus, » digitata, » filiformis, Chorda filum. The relationship of the present Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea to that of the other parts of the Arctic Sea, the Northern Atlantic, and the northern Pacific, will be seen from this table: ky >] _ FS St 3 a re e 8 Ee = Py Sap es ie; 3 “9° 3S i Se oe = a "= A w #o8 48 8 8 pee fe a) | oe ; 2 8 . een The Norwegian Polar Sea has in common with the Greenland Sea-..... 23(25) | 25(27) 13 1 62(66) 32(33) % a » with the White Sea and the western Murman Sea.............-.-.---.-- 28 31 9 0 68 35 » » » with the eastern Murman Sea...... 23 21(24) | 18(14) 1 58(62) 30(32) » » » with the Kara Sea...................-- 11 9(10) 4 0) 24(25) 12 » » » with the Siberian Sea_................ 8 6 1 0 15 7,5 » ” » with the American Arctic Sea._.... 9 4 2 0 15 7,5» » » with Baffin Bay .......22...-22--.----+- 32(83) | 34(35) 18 1 85(87) | 43,5(44,5) » » » with the northern Atlantic .......... 69 62 29 4 164 84 » » » with the northern Pacific ............ 23(82) | 21(24) 12 0 56(68) 29(85) » These figures clearly show that the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea has the greatest affinity to that of the northern Atlantic. Thus it has been demonstrated by the examination now carried out, that this Flora possesses of old a number of polar or arctic elements, that other elements have been added partly by the forming of new species partly by immigrations from the south, and that these younger elements, being considerably preponderant, determine chiefly the general character of the present Flora. On this account, the Norwegian Polar Sea ought not to be comprehended within the region of the arctic Flora, but, the greater part of the elements of its Flora being natives of the northern Atlantic and having been transplanted from there to the north and north-west coast of Norway, it should be referred to the region of the Atlantic Flora. Though the other parts of the Arctic Sea certainly have no perfectly uniform Flora, their marine vegetation agrees in these respects, viz. that a considerable number of its elements occur everywhere, that 1) Cp. p. 14 follow. 2) In the southern part of the’ region. 68 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. most species, as far as can be decided, are of arctic origin, or, at least, that the ge- neral character of the vegetation is marked by arctic elements. This is true, as has been shown by Gosr’), of the Flora of the White Sea and the waters immediately adjacent to it, and still more with respect to the Flora of those regions of the Arctic Sea that are situated farther northwards and eastwards. A more considerable immi- gration of southern forms has apparently taken place into Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland, but even here these forms are inferior to the arctic ones, with regard to the number both of species and of individuals, and with respect to their influence on the general character of the vegetation. On this account, these parts of the Polar Sea and of the northern Atlantic ought to be considered as a whole with regard to the marine vegetation, und may be denominated the region of the arctic marine Flora. This region accordingly comprises those parts of the Ocean which lie along the coasts of the countries occupied by the arctic land-flora, in other words, the whole Polar Sea, except the Norwegian Polar Sea, and besides, the northern Atlantic on the coast of Greenland, and the southern part of Baffin Bay. Possibly there ought to be added to it the sea on the north-eastern coast of America along Labrador, New- Foundland, and the coast southwards to the latitude of Boston. But it is more correct perhaps to consider this part as a transitional region between the arctic Flora and that of the northern Atlantic. It is reserved for future investigations to decide this question. For the present, the latitude of Cape Farewell may be regarded as the southern boun- dary of the arctic region in the western part of the Atlantic. The arctic region has accordingly a very large extent, stretching round the Pole and reaching southwards at least down to Lat. N. 60. It might have been expected that within so extensive a region differences in the hydrographical and purely geographical conditions as well as in development, should have produced di- stinct differences of vegetation, so as to form in the course of time a rather con- siderable number of narrower regions with dissimilar Floras. There exist indeed such narrower regions distinguishable from one another, but they are fewer than might be supposed a priori. In my description of the vegetation of the Murman Sea, I have shown it to agree so essentially with the Flora of the Greenland Sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen, that these two parts of the Arctic Sea must be regarded as belonging to the same province of the arctic Flora*). Gost has afterwards demonstrated that the Flora of the White Sea and the contiguous parts of the Murman Sea is very closely related to that on the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya’). From the Kara Sea only two species are known that have not been found hitherto in either of the last-mentioned Seas, which it resembles otherwise in the general aspect and characteristic species of the Flora*) The scanty notices that we possess on the marine vegetation on the east coast of Greenland, point to its being like that of Spitzbergen. As far as I know, no alge have been as yet collected in the Spitzbergen Sea, but probably its ") Cp. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 13 and foll. ?) Cp. Ksetuman, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 72 and foll. %) Cp. Kseutman, Kariska hafvets Algv., p. 9—10. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5, 69 vegetation agrees with that of the Greenland and the Kara Seas. Thus the whole of that considerable region of the Arctic Sea, which is composed of the Greenland, the Murman, the White, and the Kara Seas, and probably the Spitzbergen Sea, would constitute one division of the arctic Flora, agreeing in the principal characters of its vegetation. Spitzbergen being situated almost at its centre, this province of the arctic Flora may be called the province of Spitzbergen, its marine Flora the Spitzbergen ma- rine Flora. The Flora of the Siberian Sea resembles the preceding in many respects. The majority of the elements are the same, but most of the predominating species, i. e., the Laminariacex, are specifically different from those of the province of Spitz- bergen and of the remaining part of the arctic region. From this reason, the Siberian Sea ought to be regarded as a separate province of the arctic Flora. I propose for it the name of the Siberian province. The marine vegetation of Baffin Bay, to which the Flora of the American Arctic Sea seems to approach nearly, is still more isolated. It possesses a considerable number of elements wanting in the rest of the arctic Flora; its characteristic species are partly different, and one of them belongs to a generic type that is not represented at all in the Floras of the other provinces. This province may be properly named the American. The following tables afford a survey of the composition of the marine Flora within the Arctic region regarded as a whole, and within those three provinces: TaBLE I. The species of the arctic Flora and the outlines of their distribution. ° ° ee A 8 8 8 mi 8 3 8 8 Be leilet| et) Fe Se lye lee les] Le ee (/e2@|s5/86| es SE |S2/3F/8 5/45 Sol/Pel|SBl/ss | aa voleel/sB/SS |] a8 f2\e8/88./F8| °e Be |se[ee) PF) °F O° " 9 " S a 7 2 o ; s “3 5 g 5 ® 6 = B 5B 5 oe Bb 6B 6 Corallinacesz. Spongiocarpez. Corallina officinalis _................ fe estas eden + ? | Polyides rotundus_...........-.....- cn eae eee er Weekes Lithoth i Nacialeccesercecze | oS | eeetee: | StS | Seeteheceees Saas esac naa + + Wrangeliacez. » flavescens .......... eee eee eno Ne esses : ‘cecuntiows fs te Chantransia efflorescens............ ae legates jews ves Se wesc P Seipaebatt- ssc: cae are Rian Oconee » secundata..... ........ HE | erence | eseess pl ears 1 h maa Tewwnee . : sie Pea A ae aay oe Delesseriacez. Lithophyllum arcticum -........... abe see Pee esses |leeaese i ‘ enone Sse eta as cv ae Delesseria rostrata ......-....----... | .2..2. | -..--- Sl | coseceslll ecatie Wilubeie gol eo is ae Tees PY RE Msi sediseseeees "HP: steal sail Pees cs » corymbosa... mine || Sette ll eases SE | cease, [peeeeee Rhodomelacez. = Montagnel ..........-.-. | -.-...| ------ + i al eee Odonthalia dentata...........20...-- Oe ioe! ee eee) |e a ae LAr eae at can) ana ee a Pc Rhodomela lycopodioides .......... +)/+)4+)+)]c4+ SREROp nya Ge DUO GHMERE tepncseen | eel sce sy 2a) ee » ATG ce sesser eee eeseenes Yel Soe San ee + Hildbrandtiacez. Polysiphonia urceolata ............- afr ||| eeaetes + + ? Hildbrandtia rosea .................. afte Iisecesir|ioasane + + » elongata _........... Ai 222 | Wiecceseaieretss =f jecsece ‘ fastigiata ............ Sh eas +)+ |e Squamariacee. » arctica _.........--.--- ae eee co cae Ree Peyssonnelia Dubyi-...........2-... | 22.22. | 2... +i +t » atrorubescens...._... Bow | cpeccallesesen + ® | Cruoria pellita........22..02.222.02. | e222 | ee Saal ie nan eee » nigrescens............ mf escece + {| + | + | Hemescharia polygyna............. | ...... ar ean errno eee 70 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. °o oly ele? le2| 2 oF lzF)s Fle?) oF Eag bw Sp eo Pe Se 2.2 ae Es 8.5 SolES|Se/BE| RS esiss|Belss| PS) PE|/SER/8h/ eR] eo & @e|PB/FB/ PR oe aelrelPayPay gE |e)" S| 5 Rhodymeniacez. Fucaces. Hydrolapathom sanguineum ____.. | ------ | ------ aE fuses Ozothallia nodosa + | ----- +) + je Rhodophyllis dichotoma............ ate ase + | + | + | Pueus serratus. 2.2.2.2 a creel +) fe Enuthora cristata _.....2.02.2.22..0... + |..-.--- +i) +] + » vesiculosus _........-.-------- + |------ +/+] t+ Rhodymenia palmata ............... + fe... +) +/+ » ceranoides...__...2..22.222222- ae testers te late | oe » pertusa fee) ease = Ol eee + » evanescens . _.....------.---- +) tity] tit : D Gd en AtWS oc ccescccdccccencce [extees\l sexes + a eae Dumontiacez. an re oe ey eee eo ie oa ere Sarcophyllis edulis -................. Spt legseaes anes oP evs Sane lic, 1 eee ope | buses nae fee (ee ‘ arctica... me een ee a ee nt Pelvetia canaliculata................ ad eee Seo] Sf eeeeee Halosaccion ramentaceum + + + +] + » saccatum Th | weneee | neeeee | eee | eee Tilopterides. Dumontia filiformis .........22.... SEY | eee: ee es ai Scaphospora arctica ................ Ey ane (peene | eerd eens Furcellariacez. Haplospora globosa ................. Fe eee oe Des BES i pee dete Furcellaria fastigiata _......2....... + ojo. + + fe... Gigartinacee. Laminariacee. Cystoclonium purpurascens ...... + |... +] t+ il... Alaria Ae) iicancsn’ | eeeees + fo... Callophyllis laciniata............... |... | -... +/+] + nt CPP Y lag coca) ao nel miei Love +i) +] ? Kallymenia rosacea.................. i sa (rene ered Use UO » + fu... ae eee ee » septemtrionalis .._.... abe Wes eR IN Waco » grandifolia __..-.-.-.-.. 6. ee ee eee NPY » PO MNY le toe cat cats | ce Seal ea Sp | eteeeSliasee » dolichorhachis ............... | ------ oo i ta eee ee Phyllophora Brodizi ............... ae een Iereess en eee >) “Telli Ptied cr. eerse geese ee || ages spot ili eveee |! leaee | cence’ » interrupta ............ sa He oa ee sal eee (ee » oblonga ._.-......22 eee | eee Saal oer Peers peeeeee Abnfeltia plicata.......222. +] t+] +] +] + | Agarom Torneri | oe | ee. +y+y4 Gigartina mamillosa _....... 2.2... | 222.2] 00... +i tH ? Phyllaria dermatodea..........._... + io... + +/+ Ceramiacee. : lorea. ...-.-.--- en. Hf eee a | bf ee Ceramium rubrom __...._........... cool eee + + + Laminaria solidungula + + = i eee + Ptilota plumosa _...........022. 2. + fou... +) +] t+ gs cuneifolia.._.. ? SP | FRY lessee + » pectinata 222... Sat | oe So eo - saccharina.............. PF lessees ferze b , Antithamnion floccosum ........... | ...-..] -... +/+ ? a longieruris -......... | 2. | ne a is | » Py laigeei coco ven, |\oe deni] weccnc + a (eee - Agardhii -.2.... 2... Ae | eecaven |e ccaes NP | cee: » boreale_........... +} + fo. -N J 4 » BPO FUME oes cee coees | cones | acccns SPS ifcencse-| cueees » americanum......... | -.-... | ..... +) +4 mt fissilis ..- eee SP ats e fe afl ee + Rhodochorton intermedium ...___. Sif ee ell Seale tl ccell nb 2 nigripes.....-....-..... + + a aa Reem eee " spinulosum.......... | -.....|_.... ES he See It ate ” digitata... SR esse ? a p * Rothii oi es 8 vanes a ae af Chorda fllum SP ores + + + » SPASM) wees severe | secede oecccs + + oe. is eiesera wi... res en + oo Ne Encoeliacez. » spetsbergense _..__. Ey eee OREN Deakcean (Pee Asperococeus bullosus ..............|_..... |... pee ee oa eee Pomasesnte, Ralfsia deusta 2.0... a +) +]4 Diploderma miniatum . + [o... = | (aes Ae Chordariacer. Porphyra laciniata _...........-..... ae eee + | + | + | Chordaria flagelliformis....... +) tli ti ty + » abyssicola._............... op eves SP illigaee eel oie Eudesme virescens ............... Sa eeeee eee + | ..-.-- Bangia fuscopurpurea...... | | ? Sf | Sess, Mesogloia vermicularis............. + | ee. foe. ae eee KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 71 eeiaelorlc ele oS) elo) S|) le a |e*le° |e lige GSlZe (eZ eles lye SS / 22/28/28 | 85 ee 32/32/55] 85 gs/8h)s8/ 28) Fs ee |e2/88)fe| Fe mB ls sl rat’ @ @ mele sl slo oO Be| 5) €&| 8] 68 B&S/ #/ 3] 8] 6 Myrionematez. Ulvacez. Elachista fucicola................-.. + | + | + | + |] + | Eoteromorpha clathrata............ | ------ | ------ +)/+/)+ » lubrica ... oP. [lessee se eee + » intestinalis _....... | --- -- | ------ +) +)t+ Myrionema strangulans ............| ------ | ------ af |) AR | ex » compressa SP lezees. +) ++ » minima ............ ape iecsesel| Seeces + |...-.- Lithodermatez. ‘5 Rab alodaine secelcotulazexallhauons aes I adhe | scoee Lithoderma fatiscens ............-.. +) ty rtl tit » micrococea ........- +/+) +4] + ii-.--..- Ulva crassa _.........0..2.222-22-2-00- Sb HW tecieceet || waxes NY (i cece Scytosiphonee. | sc: ae a PY Wveres + + + Tlea fascia .........2..22.--e0-e0eee- a ga cee + | + | + | Monostroma lubricum ... eae eee See (eee Lee Scytosiphon lomentarius........... epi | sees +) + ]t+ » Grevillei..... ......... + |... eof, tas || seats » attenuatus ............ Sf | ese. 2l wesaes ll aidben'|.Sazene » leptodermum ........- fet NN ieeee | seetee:| eaegee'| Taste » fuscum .......-..------ ae eee +) + ]t+ Punctariacez. 4 Blyttii 2.20020... Ae Ne + a eon eewee Punctaria plantaginea .............. + | ---- ap | SB essere Diplonema pereursum ............- + |-..--. Se Spe | esses Desmarestiacez. Gonfexvacse. Desmarestia aculeata ..... .......-- + ]----- Sel eke ae Gisciuparcicichlia, tne /sae aay tg eee elie ae Dichloria viridis ..........-..-....... + | .--.--- +/ ++ ‘ ie ee cs (ae eo een Phloeospora subarticulata.........| -f | ------| ------ ap | seceue Cladopiona snpenthl6acecsecncavese: om Maa ee ies og re » tortilis ......-..-.------ te ot i a is ie il : diffasa <<<. Se eo es. Palit ¥ POCA eeenercestanins “P| seetir | metaenl] canoe Pesce » PLAC IS ooccsercssayeos | ceexon|eeceese + ef | secese Dictyosiphon corymbosns....-...-- fe: | sesene| eeatealllacnasa tl seaeca , onepath Sep, Mecceesllieaeges nay peers se Intppaneides s::22:55 Tae ae a oib see Rhizoclonium rigidum ............. PS ics aie ae See me We ces » feniculaceus ...-...| + | ---.-- ae || Sb | ae ‘ warh pleat, Se we Pie Ma 5 Fite PRS 2s cand osha =P [woven | setnee | asin | ates » riparium ...........- Be fieseees +] tit Lithosiphon Laminarie -........... a cascad hceacia + |---- Chaetomorpha Wormskioldii ...... | .....- | ------ ed | ae ll tah p » melagonium =f fisecees +) +i t+ Sphacelariacez. ; Faehi Shi eoeene deat ae een Lees) AE eco: Cladostephus spongiosus........... | ------ | ------ se | cde eee ‘ be ace. be «ee I Oot ee Aes | ake Stupocaulon scoparium............. + |. | PF fcseets Ulothrix submaripa ................ step | oe Ses [ook Hee les os Cheetopteria plumosa .........--.--- SB Se ae se a ee Sie impart [ees (eter [eee a cel aa a EA istasee Urospora penicilliformis .._........ Sf | exnece +} +)4+ Y BHOIIBR: sucinen aches 7 7 Ea 1 i Bulbocoleon piliferum ...........- Se its fet | sai » Olivacea s 1. 225:+s2ses02:| sess |jeo2aes + ] + f-... Ectocarpaces. Bryopsidez. Isthmoplea spherophora ..........| -+ | -...-. | -...-- oe Bryopele plana caatt-sjesnsseces= | xneees | eereee a fa (a Ectocarpus confervoides............ + |-..-.- +) ++ iiactacue: » ovatus -.-.-..2.22-.2...- sf: cesewslfhcsces a er Pylaiella litoralis ......2.2.0.-.---- +l op] +] py az | Characiam marivom ..........-.... TH | wees [eseeee | were | eee . waviat lle kal? tell eo ie. a eee Codiolum Nordenskiéldianum ...| -F | -.---. | -....- N |.....- Gleothamnion palmelloides ........ EH td al ecpere hearcec ltenoo Chlorochytrium inclusum ......... | cs eer eee (ere Cheetophoracez. Palmellacez. Cheetophora maritima ............. Ae) Weeeeecellesccabe ese Aes Chlorangium marinum -........-.. pe eee li eeee | eeteeslll Gants 72 KJELLMAN, THE ALG& OF THE ARCTIC SEA. ° = 2 meal 3; 68 sa Aa ee = erly Ele hl pF) ye wePlR ee) a Pe | we =, 36 CoP) Sel @g Sy |S g| orl Sp les Sti1s.2/4a58/8o0/865 Sa lsa|/Ss|] 80] 8.9 cole ol}Ba|/an| Ba Sola o/s a) pa eal/aegl/oeg]e =) @2;s8/es Fs/ee @eE|SEZ/SB/ Sr] Pe ae|Pe(PePEl"s as] FEL E| 5 Rivulariacex. Oscillariacez. Rivularia hemispheerica ..........-. |---| ----+- +] + Oscillaria subsalsa ...........------- | ------ | --+--- . antetoueuplia? cxcsctccc2. |caciee | esse ey | oe, Spirulina tenuissima -.........----- | ------ | ------ Callothrix scopulorum ._.........- So ees eer + Chroococcacez. » confervicola -........... Se eile (eee ees + Gleocapsa spec. .....---------------- | TR |---| eee TABLE II. The number of species in the series of alge. vee nie as The Siberian |The American region of of Spitz- é . the Flora bergen. pros poe Wloridess-.. ces. ee Oe ee 65 (68) 47 (49) 11 48 (49) RuCoideaes, oicise ice So oe 65 (66) 51 (53) 13 43 (44) Chlorophyllophyceze ........2....2-22...022222020222+ 37 29 (30) 38 22 Nostochinese -.............0.22.00-2eeeeeeeeeeceeeeees 7 3 — 4 Total number of species 174(178) 130(135) 27 LL7(L19) TABLE III. The number of species in the families. 8 8 ” & 8 =) 8 E8| oF lee | oF GS) oF lok | oF — oe 5 3 yo 7 Hoe ua 3S 3 Se" | Se | eum | oe e'.| &e | 32 | SF gof| o8 | ee | s# zee) 3 [ee | FE -2| ge | Sh | 8s acl as | fe | 8s Peles |°e| "8 e°| 88 | B |g Laminariace ..............2.----- 20 12(18) 6 | 11(12) | Chordariacese __.................-- 3 3 Confervaceve .... 17 14 1 10 | Myrionematee .........22...22.... 3 2 Ulvaceme ...........2--.----2--0eeee 14 | 10(11) 1 11 | Scytosiphonez....................- 3 3 Ceramiacew.............2..22200--- 13 8 1 10 | Characiaceze.........2.... 2222 3 3 Corallinaceze .... 9 8 1 5 | Wrangeliacese ..........0...... 2 2 Gigartinaceze 9 6 2 7 | Tilopteridee 20.2... 2 2 UGCA CORO Mot end ss eee 9 8 1 9 | Encoeliacee........00002-sseee---- 2 1 Desmarestiaceze _...........------- 910) | 9(10)} — 5 | Oseillariacee ......... eee 2 _ Rhodomelacez...............------ 7 (9)| 6 (8) 3 7 | Spongiocarpere ..............---- 1 1 Delesseriaceze .........-..--------- 6 2 1 5 | Hildbrandtiacee ............... 1 1 Sphacelariaceze ..........-...-.---- 6 3 2 5 | Fureellariacez..........22.2000.... 1 1 1 Ectocarpaceee ..............2------ 6 6 1 3 | Lithodermatec 1 1 1 Rhodymeniacer ...........--.---- 5 4 — 5 | Punctariacee 0... 1 1 1 Dumontiacee _..........2.22222--- 5 5 2 3 | Cheetophoracew .................. 1 1 Rivulariacese _...........222222---- 4 2 — 2 | Bryopsidez 1 — Squamariacere .............22------ 3 = 1 2 | Palmellacese 1 1 Porphyraceze _......2.2...02222.-- 3 (4) 3 _ 3 (4) | Chroococcacer..................... 1 1 KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 fod 3 TaBLE IV. The number of genera in the families. ° ° ged] £2 [Sf | 2E coa| f2 |e2| 2 Peel Be |B ae] Fa eee | ge | ee) ee Confervacese ...........2.-222200 = 7 7 1 5 | Porphyracese .......... -22-0-+2-++ 2 (3) 2 = 2 (3) Gigartinacete .......-...-----.-.-.- 6 4 2 6 Tilopteridese ._.-.....-....-------- 2 2 = = Laminariacete ...........----.----- 5 4 2 5 | Encoeliacesw..............--2------- 2 1 a 2 Corallinacese ......-...-.---------- 4 4 1 3 | Myrionematez... 2 1 1 2 Rhodymeniaceee -.........-.------ 4 3 —_— 4 Scytosiphonew_.......-.-.--------- 2 2 —_— 2 Ceramiacese ..........-----.-------- 4 4 1 4 Rivulariacere _._.......2.2-.-.---0- 2 1 as 1 Desmarestiacew -.. 4(5)| 46)} — 4 | Oscillariacere _.......22...------- 2 —_ = 2 Sphacelariacewe ..........--.------ 4 8 2 3 | Spongiocarpewe _...........-------- 1 1 rae = Ectocarpacee .............-------- 4 4 1 2 | Wrangeliaces ...............000-- at 1 — _ Ulvaces® s2ccccessecsscseeesecseeses 4 4 1 4 Hildbrandtiacese ..............---- 1 1 = _ Rhodomelaceee...........----.----- 3 3 3 | Furcellariacese..........----...---- 1 1 — 1 Squamariacee -............-..----.- 3 _ 1 2 | Lithodermates _................-- 1 1 1 1 Dumontiaceze 3 3 2 3 | Punctariace _........22..---.... 1 1 = 1 Fucacee .......- 3 3 1 3 Chactophoracese .. 1 1 — _ Chordariaceze 3 3 1 1 Bryopsidew -.........22-2-.2-+-2-+- 1 _ —_ 1 Characiaceee ........-.....22.-.---- 3 3 1 — | Palmellacez __...........-2-------- 1 1 _ we Delesseriacex -...........-.------- 2 1 1 2 Chroococeacew....-.....--.+2-++-++ 1 1 = _ TABLE V. The number of species in the genera. ° io} Bee; Bo teu | ge Bee) Be | Se] Se Laminaria ..._.............-..----- 9 6 (7%) 3 5 (6) | Lithophyllum —.......-2.....-.--.- 2 2 — 1 Weis? be er hed 7 6 1 7 | Rhodomela 2 1 1 2 ATA oso gh 6 ae nade ewan acns 7 3 3 3 Chantransia 2 2 — a Rhodochorton .............-222--- 6 4 _ 4 | Rhodymenia ,..............-2---- 2 2 _— 2 Enteromorpha..........--2200----- 6 3 1 5 | Sarcophyllis...........2.2..-.-.---. 2 2 1 1 Lithothamnion _.............-.-- 5 4 1 3 Halosaccion .. ......-2---222---+-++ 2 2 1 1 Delesseria _......00...222.222200--- 5 2 1 4 | Phyllophora........-..2-2---22+--- 2 2 1 1 Monostroma...._........222..202--- 5 5 = 4 Pit Ota ecco eas eg exces seleseee 2 2 — 2 Polysiphonia -.. 4 (6)} 4 (6) 1 4 Porphy te oo c-22skeeerceeccseee: 2 2 = 2 Antithamnion .....0000....000222-- 4 1 1 Si |) Bhyllaria <2. 2s .ecdeeeeccuseues 2 2 _ 1 Dictyosiphon -....0..22..00020.22-- 4 4 — 2 Elachista ...........2...22.-------+- 2 2 1 2 Cladophora ....2-2220-2.0020002--- 4 3 _ 2 2 2 — 1 Cheetomorpha .............2.....-- 4 2 — 3 2 2 = 1 Kallymenia .....2222.22.022..2000-. 3 2 _ 2 2 2 1 2 Phloeospora .....22.-.22.-.222--0--- 3 3 — 1 2 1 (2) —_ 1 Sphacelaria _............ 3 1 1 3 Spongomorpha .._..........------- 2 2 -- 2 Rhizoclonium 3 3 1 2 WYO this vsecen a sevecvscseoseeed nasa 2 2 —_ _ | K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 10 is peculiar to it, but one genus, viz. that of species. Lithothamnion fecundum, » compactum, These are: Lithophyllum arcticum, Delesseria rostrata, » corymbosa, Hemescharia polygyna, Halosaccion saccatum, Kallymenia rosacea, » Pennyi, Phyllophora interrupta, Rhodochorton intermedium, » spinulosum, » spetsbergense, Diploderma miniatum, Scaphospora arctica, Alaria grandifolia? » dolichorhachis, » — elliptica, 74 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THR ARCTIC SEA. | fal ce let hae da] of | 22 | 2 eon, o* |So | ee wee) ee eo) oe peal ey | ae | 8 eed] Be | Ee | Be Bee| ¢3 | Be | Fe BSF) ss | ss | gs mace | oe Be @ 3. o 2. ae] a5 & 2 z a | 8&8 5 s s | 58 = 5 Rivularia .22......0ccccccceecceee ee 2 _ = Asperococcus ...........------+---- 1 = = Calothrix 22... ces cceteeeee: 2 2 oft PS al falas cea eee 1 1 = Corallipa __.. 2.2.22... eee 1 1 = = Chordaria 1 1 1 Melobesia ........02.....22..222-- 1 1 - 1 | Endesme..... 1 1 = = Odonthalia .-......2222..22..-2222.- 1 1 1 1 Mesogloia 1 1 _ ae POlyides:-s0 cocoa tesa 1 1 = — | Myrionema...................------ 1 aaa = 1 Nithophyllum .. os 1 = = 1 Lithoderma ..........--.----------- 1 1 1 1 Hildbrandtia......20..2...---- 1 1 - poo. Wlleascomc escuela 1 1 = 1 Peyssonnelia _.............-2.----- 1 _ _ 1s | Punctaria.......22..222..2222-22---- 1 1 _ 1 Cruoria 1 = == 1 Desmarestia............---.-------- 1 1 > 1 Heemescharia 1 = 1 — | Dichloria .........0...22222------- 1 1 _ 1 Hydrolapathum ...............---- 1 _ _ 1 | Lithosiphon ..................-.--- 1? 1? = = Rhodophyllis.............0222.2...- 1 1 a 1 Cladostephus.........---..----- --- 1 = = 1 Hath ora: gcc sete etess tens 1 1 = 1 | Stupocaulon.... 1 1 = = Dumontia «22.222... eee 1 1 _ 1 | Cheatopteris_...............-2.2--- 1 1 1 1 Furcellaria __.2..0.......2. 00220202 1 1 = Bi Tathmoplets.2-sc0rset oes 1 1 _ _ Cystoclonium _.....--2.2...2.22.-. 1 1 _— 1 Gleothamnion _..............-.-.-- 1 1 — _ Callophyllis._.....02002... 222... 1 — _— 1 Cheetophora....... .22222222.--200- 1 1 _— _ Ann fel titi tsacan eee 1 1 1 1 Diplonema .............-.....-.-.-- 1 1 —_ 1 Gigartina __.... 1 oa — Def Urospore: ccsew-cveeyeenette es 1 1 _— 1 Ceramium 1 1 = 1 Bulbocoleon.. ag 1 1 — _ Diploderma ...........2....2-2----- 1 1 = 1 | Bryopsis ........22200.222--2----- 1 = = 1 BONG 18 sc cuuvins eqssanscateoseas sie 1? = _— 1? | Characium -22.22.2...22e eee 1 1 — _ Ozothallia __.....2.22222....22-22--- 1 1 — 1 Codiolum .........2..0.222222e02-0-- 1 1 — _ Pel vetiaicc..-22.cc access scedac st 1 1 — 1 Chlorochytrium ......2......2..... 1 1 1 — Seaphospora..................------ 1 1 _ _ Chloranginm...........2222-.....-- 1 1 _— _ Haplospora ...........2.22.22222--- 1 1 = _ Oscillaria 1 _ _ 1 Agi thi coco aces enteccerscteses 1 _ _ 1 Spirulina 1 — = 1 Chorda...... seecccteeccccseeecteeee 1 1 _ 1 Gleocapsa 1 1 — a It appears from these lists, that the arctic marine Flora possesses no family that of Hemescharia, and a considerable number KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. Alaria oblonga. Monostroma lubricum, Laminaria Agardhii? » leptodermum, » atrofulva, Rhizoclonium pachydermum, » nigripes, Cheetomorpha Wormskioldii, Scytosiphon attenuatus, Ulothrix discifera, Phloeospora pumila, Characium marinum, Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Chlorochytrium inclusum, » hispidus, Chlorangium marinum, Gleothamnion palmelloides, Rivularia microscopica, Chetophora maritima, Gleocapsa spec.? Thus: Blondes. .ee 14 species representing 7 families, 9 genera, Fucoidew..............-.... 13(12) —» a) 5 » 7 » Chlorophyllophycee 9 » » 5 » 8 » Nostochinee ............. 2 » » 2 » 2. <4 Total sum 38(37) species representing 19 families, 26 genera. The number of endemic species, 38 or perhaps only 37, is about 22 per cent of the total number of species of the Flora. The following table presents the outlines of the distribution of the arctic Flora: Species ne th : occurring on the|.C°CurtS BovD | Species known | Species known | Species peculiar north coast of | the northern! (yy from the Nor : id part of the y only from the | to the arctic Norway, besides! atlantic and in northern : in the region of th th Atlanti northern Pacific. Flora. the arctic Flora,|’2¢ RO*nern par Ee ‘| of the Pacific. Wlorideee: 4. 02ve0sroccdssagee ae eedees eeeeesecivesedivess 4 20 (26) 17 (18) 4 14 Pucoid eee: ...--sseevexsteyseeneceeeseieseecevexcsevestact 3 (4) 20 (23) 22 (24) 3 13 (12) Chlorophyllophycee...............222.-2+2221--0----+- 2 11 15 _ 9 P Nostochinede:....:2..-c2:s0es.cceeescsseectueavcctevees _ = 5 _ 2 Total sum 10 (IL) 51 (60) 60 (62) 7 38 (37) If we assume, that the Arctic Sea has been the centre of development not only of the endemic species, but also of those species which the arctic Flora has in common with the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific, and besides of those species which are known from the Polar Sea on the coast of Norway at the same time as from the Arctic region proper, the number of arctic species that may be considered on good grounds to have developed themselves within the glacial sea, would amount to 98 by the lowest estimate. One more species must, however, surely be added to these, viz. Antithamnion boreale, known from the north coast of Norway and the northern part of the Pacific. Besides, I believe it can hardly be doubted with regard to those 7 species which the arctic Flora has in common with the northern part of the Pacific, that all except one have their original home in the Arctic Sea, As respects those species which are found 76 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. in the northern part of the Atlantic, besides in the present glacial region, it is difficult to form any decisive conclusion. It seems probable, however, that a considerable number of these must or may be thought to have developed in the Arctic Sea and to have migrated from there southwards. In any case, the number of those species of the arctic marine Flora whose origin must be placed within the Arctic Sea, cannot be estimated at less than about 100 species, i. e. about 60 per cent of the total number of the species. In comparison with other northern Floras, the arctic Flora is proportionally poor in Floridex, rich in Chlorophyllophycee and especially in Fucoidex. This is shown by the following list: The Flora A The Flor: : The arctic of the The Flora of ee pee The Flora at Flora. Norwegian |Scandinavia. ') England.) Britain. 3) Cherbourg. *) Polar Sea. Florideze are, of the total number of the SPC CLES 28 aes Sea 37 % 41 % 42 % 43 % 49 % 46 % MUM COG C20 oo wt oan wheat ecin ie iets 37 » 35 » 35 » 25 » 25 » 28 » Chlorophylophyceze .__.......-.-22--..2-2------2++ 21 » 21 » 19 » 18 » 17 » 13 » 5) Of the Nostochinex I shall not speak here, their marine species being still too little studied, and the determination of the species being more fluctuating in this group of alge than in any other. Nearly a third part of the Fucoidexe belongs to the same family, the Laminariacew, the richest in species of all the families of the arctic Flora, with 20 species, among which one Chorda. In the Scandinavian Flora this family pos- sesses with certainty no more than 10 species, amongst which are three species of Chorda, on the coasts of England only 7, at Cherbourg 5, including at the two last- mentioned places one species of Chorda. On the north-eastern coast of America the Laminariacez are more numerous. But it is impossible at present to state with cer- tainty the number of their species there. However, it does not probably amount to more than half of the arctic. ; The average number of species in the families is somewhat less in the arctic Flora than in the Scandinavian. In the former there are about 5,1 species in each family, in the latter 6,1. However, the Scandinavian Flora contains comparatively more (38 %) families with only a single species, than the arctic (26%). Of the 34 families of the arctic Flora 2 are monotypical, of the 47 families of the Scandinavian Flora only 3 1) Cp. Enum. Plant. Scand. *) Cp. Fartow, New-Engl. Alg. p. 184. 3) Cp. Harvey, Phye. Brit. 4) Cp. Le Jouis, List. Alg. Cherb. ») To these figures, of course, only a relative value ean be assigned, as I have used the statements given in the works quoted, without allowing for differences in the determination of species or the alterations suffered by the figures exhibited, in consequence of new species having been added after the publication of the works. But notwithstanding this, the proportion between the series in question is no doubt correctly ex- pressed in the main by the figures given, as a reduction or addition may be supposed to have taken place in an equal degree with regard to all. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 77 are of such a kind. The other families which are represented in the Flora of Scan- dinavia by only one species, are richer in species farther to the South, and may there- fore be supposed to have immigrated into the Scandinavian Flora from that direction. Table IV shows that the majority (54) of the 90 (92?) genera of the arctic Flora are represented by only one species; the greatest number of species possessed by any genus is 9 (Laminaria), and there are only few genera with any considerable number of species. Thus the average number of species in each genus becomes small, namely 1,9. This is less than in the Flora of Scandinavia (2,3), of New-England (2,1), of Great Britain (3,5), of Cherbourg (2,4), and even less than in the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea (about 2,0). Among the genera of the arctic Flora the following are mono- typical: Polyides, Hemescharia, Hydrolapathum, Dumontia, Furcellaria, Haplospora, Di- chloria, Isthmoplea, Gleothamnion, Diplonema, and Bulbocoleon; two of these are unknown without the arctic region. These circumstances, viz. the little number of species in the genera and the richness in monotypical genera, tend to prove the high age of the re- gion of the arctic Flora. The following species of the arctic Flora are common to all the three provinces of the region: Odonthalia dentata, Laminaria cuneifolia (?), Rhodomela lycopodioides, » nigripes, Polysiphonia arctica, Chordaria flagelliformis, Delesseria sinuosa, Elachista fucicola, Sarcophyllis arctica, Lithoderma fatiscens, Halosaccion ramentaceun, Cheetopteris plumosa, Phyllophora interrupta, Sphacelaria arctica, Ahnfeltia plicata, Pylaiella litvralis, Fucus evanescens, Enteromorpha micrococca, Laminaria solidungula, Rhizoclonium pachydermum. Accordingly 19 or possibly 20 species, i. e. about 10 % of the total number of species in the whole region, about 15 % of that of the province of Spitzbergen, 70 % of that of the Siberian province, and about 16 % of that of the American province. A survey of the relation of the provinces to each other, with regard to the number of species, is exhibited in the following table. The province i Teer . The American of Spitzbergen. The: Siberian, province, province. % of the % of the % of the Total number of Total number of Total number of number, |species of the} number. |species of the} number. |species of the province. province. province. Péctliar species... .....c.eccecserciccenees mcsucsceseceveavtteccoscces 51 39 % 4 (3) 15 (11) % | 87 (88) 32 % Species common with the province of Spitzbergen .... ..... — _ 21 78 % 73 (77) | 62 (66) % » » with the Siberian province .............-.--- 21 16 % — = 21 (22) 18 % > » with the American province................. 73 (78) | 56 (60) % | 21 (22) 78 % = =? 78 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Amongst the species common to all the provinces of the arctic Flora, those of which the names are printed in italics in the list are amongst its commonest and most abundant ones. Besides, the following species are both common and more or less abundant in the whole province of Spitzbergen or in the greatest part of it. Lithothamnion glaciale, Desmarestia aculeata, Rhodymenia palmata, Dichloria viridis, Ptilota pectinata, Phloeospora tortilis, » plumosa, Pylaiella litoralis, Rhodochorton Rothii, Enteromorpha compressa, Alaria grandifolia, Rhizoclonium riparium, Laminaria Agardhii, Chetomorpha melagonium, » digitata, Urospora penicilliformis. » nigripes, The following species I believe may be regarded as abundant within more limited areas of the same province: in the White Sea’): Lithophyllum Lenormandi, Ozothallia nodosa, Polysiphonia nigrescens, Fucus serratus, Chantransia efflorescens, Alaria membranacea; Ahnfeltia plicata, in the White Sea and the western Murman Sea’): Delesseria Berii and Rhodophyllis dichotoma; in the eastern Murman Sea: Phyllophora Brodizi and Dictyosiphon corymbosus; in the Greenland Sea: Elachista lubrica and Rhizoclonium rigidum. The following species are especially characteristic of the Siberian province: Alaria dolichorhachis, Alaria ovata, » elliptica, Laminaria cuneifolia. Within the American province the following species may be regarded as the most abundant ones: Lithothamnion glaciale, Fucus filiformis, » polymorphum, Agarum Turneri, Polysiphonia urceolata, Laminaria longicruris, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, » atrofulva, Rhodymenia pertusa, » cuneifolia. » palmata, Chorda filum, Ptilota pectinata, Desmarestia aculeata, » — plumosa, Dichloria viridis, Diploderma miniatum, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, Fucus vesiculosus, Enterom orpha compressa, 1) See Gor, Algenfl. weiss. Meer. p-. 11. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 79 Monostroma fuscum, Rhizoclonium pachydermum, » Blyttii, Chetomorpha Wormskioldii, Diplonema percursum, » melagonium, Spongomorpha arcta, Urospora penicilliformis, Cladophora rupestris, Rivularia hemispheerica. The character of the vegetation is chiefly marked in the province of Spitzbergen by: Alaria grandifolia, Laminaria digitata, » membranacea, » nigripes, Laminaria Agardhu, » solidungula ; in the Siberian province by: Alaria dolichorhachis, Laminaria solidungula, » — elliptica, » cuneifolia; » ovata, in the American province by: Fucus vesiculosus, Laminaria atrofulva, Agarum Turneri, » cuneifolia, Laminaria longicruris, Alaria spec.? (membranacea?) This difference of the vegetation of Laminariacee within the different provinces can hardly be explained otherwise than by the supposition that secondary centres of development have been formed within the great arctic centre. Especially in that part of the Arctic Sea denominated the American province, the development of the Flora seems to have taken a direction independent of the others in certain respects. This is, besides, indicated by several other peculiarities of its vegetation, as the occurrence of such species as Kallymenia Pennyi, Antithamnion americanum, Rhodochorton spinulosum, and Chetomorpha Wormskioldit, but, above all, by the species of Delesseria of which no less than three belong exclusively to this province. One of these, D. corymbosa, is nearly related to D. Berit, pretty common in the province of Spitzbergen, and is perhaps to be considered as having branched off from this; another, D. Montagnei, is most closely allied to and only slightly-different from D. alata of the Atlantic, whose mother form it may possibly be; and the third, D. rostrata, resembles in habit most nearly Delesseria Berti, but in anatomical structure agrees more closely with D. alata or D. Montagnei, from the latter of which it may be thought to have issued. The general conclusion to which my investigation of the Flora of the Arctic Sea, taken in a wide sense, has led me, may be briefly stated thus: the arctic part of the Ocean comprises two separate regions differing with regard to their history of development, one situate on the north coast of Norway and closely connected with the Atlantic, the other arctic, comprehending the rest of the Arctic Sea; in different parts of the arctic region the development of the Flora has been in a certain degree independent, which is especially indicated by the distribution of the Laminariaces; on this account, the arctic region may be devided into three provinces: that of Spitzbergen, the Siberian, and the American. 80 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The conditions of life of the arctic marine alge. On the western coast of Sweden the composition of the marine vegetation changes in a remarkable degree at different seasons. Besides a number of species occurring and developing all the year round, in summer as well as in winter, there is to be found a pretty considerable number which are constantly met with during a fixed period, but are wanting during the rest of the year. Again, other species are met with, in- deed, during the whole year, but are in course of development only during part of it. Some species, belonging to these two categories, occur or are in course of development during the warmer part of the year, in spring or summer; others during the colder part, in late autumn or winter; some belong to the litoral zone, others on the contrary to the deeper parts of the sea. I hope to return soon to these facts, which I can only allude to here, and to expose them in detail in a separate paper. The facts mentioned show that there are amongst the Scandinavian species such as need not, under the external conditions prevailing in the sea on the western coast of Sweden, a whole year for the purpose of completing their development from spore to spore, or, if they are perennial, to perform those vital functions whose object is the maintenance of the individual and the species. Thus the external conditions are here such as to make the occurrence of annual species possible. As far as my experience goes, acquired by examining the marine vegetation in different parts of the arctic region and at two different occasions, each time almost throughout a whole year; there are not to be found among the sublitoral and elitoral alge of the arctic Flora any species whose whole development is limited to less than one year. But in a more southerly part of the region, in the Siberian Sea, near Behring Strait, accordingly near the Polar Circle, I found one species, Rhodomela lycopodioides, whose development was interrupted during part of the year, namely, during the winter, in order to be resumed again afterwards, that is to say in other words, a perennial species which did not need the whole year to develop the necessary number of vegetative and reproductive organs. The same species occurs also about thirteen degrees farther northward, on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Here its development is extended to the whole year. It bears a profusion of propagative organs at that season when it is in rest on the north-eastern coast of Siberia. I have not had an opportunity of investigating the litoral alge du- ring the winter. It is possible, indeed, that some of them, for instance, Urospora penicilliformis, Codiolum Nordenskiildianum, Enteromorpha compressa, LH. minima a. 0. live only during that part of the summer when the litoral zone is free from land- ice, and that they are accordingly annual, being able even in those regions to complete their development in a short part of the year. But all the species are KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 81 surely not annual. This seems especially improbable in respect of such algw as Rho- dochorton Rothii, Rhizoclonium riparium, and Fucus evanescens. For on the coast of Novaya Zemlya I have seen all these alge fully developed early in the year, before the land-ice broke up or just as it was dispersing. Thus I cannot but assume that they had lain frozen and covered with ice during winter, and when delivered at last from their cold cover resumed at once their development which had been interrupted by the ice. I have in the arctic region seen quite evident instances of alge being frozen and in- closed in ice and continuing their development when delivered. In a lagoon at Pitlekay, which during the winter froze to the bottom, there was found in abundance an Entero- morpha which I have below named E. micrococca f. subsalsa. When the ice of the lagoon melted at the end of June, this plant remained at the bottom in large seemingly lifeless masses. But in a short time it began to develop vigorously by producing new shoots from the parts which had persisted through the winter. This being so, it is quite possible that all the species which are litoral within the arctic region, persist all the year round and do not complete their development in one year, but in two or three years, with longer or shorter interruptions. Accordingly there is as yet no sure evidence of the existence of annual species among the arctic alge. I believe, however, that such species are to be found on the west coast of Greenland, and that, besides, the first-mentioned Chlorophyllophycezw are probably also annual. But in any case, to state it broadly, we may say with regard to the arctic region, that the conditions under which the alge live there, are such that annual alge cannot endure or at least cannot occur in any larger number either of species: or of individuals, and that the perennial species, in the very most cases, need the whole year to reach the develop- ment designed for each period of growth. But though the development of the arctic alge is thus extended throughout the whole year, there appears a certain periodicity at least in certain species. For it may be regarded as a pretty general fact that the purely vegetative development is livelier , and more energetic during the favourable season, while the development of propagative organs, on the contrary, is stronger and richer in the latter part of the autumn, in winter, and in early spring. But nevertheless I cannot but maintain the statement I have made once before, that a development of vegetative parts takes place on a very large scale on the coast af Spitzbergen during mid-winter, when the sun is at its lowest beneath the horizon and consequently the darkness is intense. Spores germinated and grew into pretty well developed embryonic plants. Of several species, for instance, Delesseria sinuosa, young plants were common towards the end of the dark season. It could not well be doubted that these had been developed during the winter-months. Older plants of the same species, and also of Halosaccion ramentaceum, Rhodymenia palmata, Phyllophora interrupta, Rhodomela lycopodioides, Sphacelaria arctica, Phleospora tortilis put forth new shoots in winter, which were in course of growth and more or less developed at the entrance of the light season. However, it must be admitted that the development of such organs did not set in with greater vigour nor produce any considerable results before the beginning of May. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20, N:o 5, 1] 82 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA! OF THE ARCTIC SEA. On the other hand, it is during the winter-months that the reproductive function attains its maximum of energy in the arctic alge. At least this was the case on the north coast of Spitzbergen, and I suppose that the same state of things prevails also in other parts of the arctic region. To begin with, it may be remarked that with regard to this branch of vital activity there is a sharp difference between the marine vegetation and the arctic land- flora, especially the cryptogamic. It has been asserted that the phanerogams seldom, nay only quite exceptionally, produce ripe fruit within the arctic regions. This assertion is certainly quite unfounded, but it is true, indeed, that the production of seeds is less rich here than farther southwards, and that the arctic phanerogams are endowed with a peculiar conformation of their own, in order to get time, during the short season, to form reproductive organs. Mosses’) and lichens *) rarely fructify, but in- crease in the vegetative way. It must therefore be concluded that the plants of the arctic sea live under more advantageous conditions than the land-plants in the formid- able climate of the Polar countries. On the north coast of Spitzbergen, during the winter 1872—73, I had the oppor- tunity of following 27 species in their development, almost day by day. As I have mentioned in my account of these researches, 22 of these species, belonging to various classes and various families, were furnished with organs of propagation during the whole or some part of the winter. Carpospores, tetraspores, egg-cells, brown and green z0o- spores were produced and ripened. Some species, as Rhodomela lycopodioides, Lami- nari solidungula, Elachista lubrica, and Chetopteris plumosa formed reproductive organs in a surprisingly great number, at least as great as the same or nearly related species farther to the south. What has been said now, must not be thus understood as if the development of reproductive organs were in all the arctic algw relegated to the winter-months. In , this respect great variety prevails. There are to be found species, as Rhodomela lyco- podioides f. tenuissima, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodymenia palmata, Phyllophora interrupta, Prilota pectinata, Fucus evanescens, Laminaria Agardhii, Laminaria nigripes, Chordaria flagelliformis, Elachista lubrica, Pylaiella litoralis which bear such organs of some kind or other at all times of the year, although, in many of them, this function is most energetic in winter. In other species as Lithoderma fatiscens, Chatopteris plumosa, Spha- celaria arctica, Laminaria solidungula, Alaria grandifolia a. o., the development of re- productive organs is decidedly limited to or chiefly carried on in late autumn and in winter; again others have been found hitherto with propagative organs only during the summer-months, as Odonthalia dentata, Chantransia efflorescens, Ceramium rubrum, Anti- thamnion boreale, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, Ectocarpus confervoides, Monostroma fuscum, Al, Blytti ete. I have shown above, that arctic species occur also in the northern Atlantic. It is a startling fact that most of them, when growing within the arctic region, are found 1) Cp. Beracren, Musci Spetsb., p. 19. 2) Cp. Tu. Fries. Lich. Spetsb., p. 5. 3) Kyenuman, Vinteraleves. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 83 to be perfectly similar in habit to such as have grown farther southwards, where they have yet been exposed to external conditions essentially different from those of the arctic regions. Specimens of Rhodymenia palmata or Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica that have lived in deep water on the coasts of Spitzbergen or Novaya Zemlya, are found to agree so completely as to external and internal anatomical characters with specimens of the same species growing within the litoral zone on the west coast of Norway, that even the most sharpened eye cannot detect other than merely individual differences between them. This holds good also of several other species. Hence it follows, that the alge in general, and particularly the arctic forms, have a great ability to adapt themselves to different external conditions without being influenced by them in any sensible degree. The pressure to which a Rhodymenia palmata is exposed in the Greenland Sea, the temperature at which it lives here, and the quantity of light that is afforded to it, are all most essentially different from those on the coast of Norway, without any alteration being discernible in the exterior of the plant. With other spe- cies the case is different. Spongomorpha arcta and green alge in general, as well as several others, certainly agree in morphological characters with their southern co-species, but they never attain the same luxuriancy, strength, and richness as farther to the south. Again, other species agree with their co-species in the south as to the form and development of the organs, but differ from them in biology, or the differences of conditions have effected even morphological differences. For instance, Odonthalia den- tata from the coasts of Spitzbergen resembles the same species from the coast of Bohus- lan with regard to all exterior parts, but while developing in the former locality its tetrasporangia at the middle of summer, viz. at the end of July, it is found with such organs at Bohuslan in the winter-months. Polyides rotundus offers a pretty similar instance. At Bohuslan its fructification takes assuredly place chiefly in winter, on the coast of Novaya Zemlya, where it occurs in a less luxuriant form, in summer. Rhodo- mela lycopodioides f. tenuissima on the north coast of Spitzbergen needs continue its development throughout the whole year, in the Ochotsh Sea as well as on the north- eastern coast of Siberia part of the year suffices for it. After having here at the end of the season thrown off part of the side-organs formed, it rests for some time. Then it begins again to develop new parts from the surviving rests of the stem and the branches. This difference in the mode of life causes such a considerable difference in the external form, that one would not hesitate to regard the Spitzbergen form as spe- cifically different from the Siberian, if the falseness of such a view were not demon- strated by following the plant from latitude to latitude. Such is the case also with Cheetopteris plumosa, so common in the arctic region. On the coasts of Spitzbergen as well as on the west coast of Sweden, the period when it forms its zoospores (gamets) is in winter. At this time the aspect of the plant in the two localities is very diffe- rent. At Spitzbergen it has preserved all its assimilating external organs, that is to say, it resembles the summer form at Bohuslan; at the latter place, on the contrary, the formation of those side-parts by which the zoosporangia (gametangia) are supported and particularly developed, is preceded by a far gone decomposition of all the organs — we may call them leaves — developed during the period of vegetation more espe- 84 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. cially for the purpose of assimilation. These facts can and certainly ought to be explained in the following way. In its original home, the Arctic Sea, this plant has need of the whole year, and, during that time, of all its assimilating organs in order to accomplish its development; whereas on the coast of Bohuslan, where it has come into more favourable conditions, it is able, by carrying on assimilation for only a part of the same time, to form such a quantity of nutrient substances as suffices not only to develop the reproductive organs, but also to supply the assimilating organs, that it has cast off after they have functioned during the necessary time. With regard to the physiology of nutrition, the arctic alg are in several respects most instructive. They may during very long periods be inclosed in ice and exposed to high degrees of cold, without being killed or losing their power to resume vigorously their development, when the hindering fetters have been broken. Still more, they prove that plants can germinate at a temperature of from — 1° to — 2° C., and are able, without being checked in their vital functions by the temperature scarcely ever rising to the freezing-point, to develop into magnificent forms producing endless masses of reproductive cells throughout all the year or during the greater part of it. We have thus in these alga vegetative organisms whose optimum of temperature may be stated to be about or below zero C. Besides, the energy of assimilation requisite for this rich and vigorous development seems to comport very ill with the slight quantity of light afforded to these plants. As far as I can judge, this cannot be explained otherwise than by the assumption that the arctic alge in general are content with a very inconsiderable measure both of light and of warmth. With the modern theories on the nature of the process of assimilation, it is cer- tainly difficult to assume that the algw should continue uninterruptedly their assimi- lation at the 80:th degree of latitude during the winter when there prevails an almost absolute darkness to the human eye; but such an assumption becomes almost necessary on account of the rich and vigorous development of new parts that was proved to take place during the winter. Otherwise one would be obliged to assume that the consi- derable quantity of plastic substance used up by the alge in forming new organs on a large scale during the dark season, are nutriments stored up in reserve du- ring the preceding period of light. I cannot affirm decisively that this was not the case. But on the materials that I have had at my disposition, such an assertion cannot be founded. Certainly, several Floridex contained a remarkably large quantity of solid substances in their cells during the winter. But neither in the Fucoidee nor in the Chlorophyllophycee such stores were to be detected. However, nutrient substances in reserve may have occurred in them in a liquid form. I had no means of investigating this'). If the raw materials are assumed to have been gathered during the light season, this implies, on the other hand, that nutritive substances must be prepared then to an extraordinary extent, as not only all the material is to be formed of which vegetative organs are built, but also a sufficient quantity is to be reserved for the developing of 1) It ought to be remarked here that the observations to which I refer chiefly, were carried on during an in- voluntary and unpremeditated wintering on the north coast of Spitzbergen, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 85 new parts during the winter. With regard to this, it must be taken into account, that in consequence of the masses of ice and snow only a slight quantity of light penetrates to the arctic alge growing at a greater depth, even during a considerable part of the so called light season. Thus I think it may be said that the arctic sea-alge, as inde- pendently assimilating plants, need uncommonly little warmth and light. 86 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Species and forms of the Flora of the Arctic Sea. Series FLORIDE@ (Lamour.) Berru. *) Bangiaceen. Lamour. Essai p. 115; lim. mut. Fam. CORALLINACEZ (Lamour.) Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 19; Lamour. Hist. Polyp. p. 224. Gen. Corallina (Tourn.) Lamour. Hist. Polyp. p. 275; Tourn. Inst. Herb. p. 570; char. mut. Corallina officinalis L. Fauna Suec. p. 539. f. typica. Descr. Corallina officinalis ArEscH. in J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 562. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 222. Exsice. » » Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 8. f. fleailis nob. f. dense cespitosa, 10 cm. alta; fronde quam in forma typica graciliore et flexiliore, ramosissima, ramis ramulisque plus minus fasciculato-congestis, ramulis oppositis, alternis, subsecundis, ultimorum ordinum equalibus, elongatis, flexilibus, spe in callo reniformi desinentibus; articulis, summis exceptis, plus minus compressis, diametro 2:plo—3:plo longioribus; conceptaculis tetrasporangiferis ramulos vulgo brevissimos, articulo singulo compositos, interdum longiores, articulatos terminantibus; tctraporangiis, divisione peracta, obovato-oblongis vel oblongis, 185—190 «w. longis, 60—65 w. crassis. f. robusta nob. f. quam C. officinalis typica major et fere duplo crassior, ponderosa, late rosea; fronde parce et irregu- lariter ramosa, ramis ultimi ordinis elongatis, strictis, alternis vel subsecundis, vix oppositis; articulis teretibus, subcylindricis, raro subcompressis, obconicis, diametro sesqui- ad 2:plo longioribus. Syn. Corallina officinalis Gopr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 21. » » Kuiern, Nord]. Alg. p. 11. » > Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. Remark on the definition of the form. I know perfectly well that in specimens of C. officinalis on the west coast of Sweden several of the branches of the last order are in certain cases elongated and assume a cylindrical form. The form that I have cha- racterized above under the name of flewilis certainly resembles such specimens. But they 1) I quote BERTHOLD as having given the Floridee the limits here accepted, on the ground of his being the first that has referred decidedly the Porphyracez (Bangiaceze) to this series. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:o 5. 87 differ, however, from it by being more robust, by the branches being very scanty in general and especially more regularly feathered, and by most of the branchlets pre- senting the appearance characteristic of the typical C. officinalis. From this, f. fleailis distinguishes itself by the greater slenderness and flexibility of all its parts, and by its irregular and profuse branching, in consequence of which the upper branches form dense bundles. At least upwards, in their upper portions, the branches are cylindrical, terminating not seldom in a kidney-shaped fastening-disc, that is convex on the upper side, plane on the under-side, and the upper cortical cells of which are isodiametrical, the lower ones parallelopipedical, arranged in rows radiating like a fan. On the coast of Bohuslan I have seen no form identical with this, although the plant is here very variable in appearance. It often grows here in such localities where on the coast of Norway I have found /. flevilis. In such a case, it often assumes an aspect differing from the typical one, becoming stunted, and irregularly but at the same time scantily branched. It accords with C. elongata Exuis in point of slenderness, but differs from it by its branching and by the joints being chiefly round. On the other hand, it ap- pears identical with that form of C. officinalis which Ruprecut in Alg. Och. p. 354 reports from the coasts of Russian Lapland and of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, possibly also with the dwarfish form, richly and finely branched, observed by Magnus at Gle- sver near Bergen (Magnus Nordseef., p. 70). The form for which I have proposed the name of robusta, is in most respects the opposite of the preceding one. It differs from this as well as from the typical form by being larger in size and especially more robust and by having more irregular and scanty branches. The joints are round, cylindrical or slightly tun-shaped. The main axes and the secondary axes of the first order, those with branches as well as those without branches, are thickest at the middle, tapering towards the top as well as to- wards the base, but more strongly towards the base. The branches of the last order are, on the contrary, of equal thickness, and do not taper strongly towards the base, as in the typical C. officinalis. The color is more vividly rosy red than that of the principal form, and in preservation remains longer than in this. I have not found any reproductive organs. Perhaps this plant is more rightly to be regarded as a northern species of the genus. But as I know it myself but incompletely, and as such great authorities as Argscnoue (J. E. Ag. Spec. Alg. II p. 563) and Harvey (Phye. Brit. t. 222) state that C. officinalis occurs in a number of different forms, it is possible that that one which I have called f. robusta, not having found it recognizably described in the literature, is only a form of the common Scandinavian species of Corallina. I have not seen it on the coasts of Sweden. Habitat. The species occurs, fastened to stones, rocks, or, more rarely, to alge, as species of Laminaria, most commonly in rock-pools in the litoral zone or at low- water mark, sometimes in 1—2 fathoms water, seldom at a greater depth. It grows generally scattered, or in small close groups, and prefers sheltered places. Of the form gracilis 1 have found specimens with tetrasporangia at the end of August. 88 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geographical distribution. It belongs properly to that region of the Arctic Sea which lies within the northern limits of the Atlantic, but it is known also from the White Sea and the western part of the Murman Sea. Its northernmost locality is Gjesveer near North Cape about Lat. N. 71°. It attains its maximum of number of individuals in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. In Ill. Alg. p. II. the species is said to have been found at Novaya Zemlya by K. v. Barr. Not having seen it there my- self, and Gost, who has examined the Russian collections of alge, not reporting it from that locality, I suppose this statement to have arisen from some mistake. ARESCHOUG in J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. II. p. 785 mentions the species as occurring »ad oras maris glacialis cum lapponicas tum sibiricas». The latter region ought surely to be excluded. I could not detect any trace of it along the coast of Siberia. There are no sure state- ments about the occurrence of the species in other parts of the Arctic Sea’). Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. typica, common and plentiful; Finmarken, local and scarce at Oxfjord, (f. robusta), Maasé and Gjesveer, (/. flewilis), the south coast. of Mageré, (f. typica). The White Sea, probably rare and scarce. The Murman Sea on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, (f. flewilis?). Gen. Lithothamnion Phil. Wiegm. Arch. I. op. 387. Lithothamnion soriferum nob. L. fronde pilam in fundo liberam jacentem, sphericam vel subsphericam, diametro usque 8 cm., colore yoseo-purpuream formante, decomposito-subdichotome ramosissima; ramis e centro solido, exiguo, undique egre- dientibus, vel omnino liberis vel in planta adulta inferne plus minus coalitis, teretibus vel subcompressis, levibus, extremis elongatis, squalibus vel apicem versus subattenuatis, apicibus rotundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis superficialibus, numquam innatis, minutis, convexiusculis at parum prominentibus, infra apices ramulorum re- giones fere definitas occupantibus, perpaucis vel numerosis; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 95 sg. longis, 20 «. crassis. Tab. 1. Syn. Lithothamnion fasciculatum Kieen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. Description. The frond forms rather regularly spherical masses, that attain even 8 cm. in diameter, with a strong colour, between purplish and rosy. I have examined a great many specimens, but I have not found any one that had developed itself on or around a stone or any other hard object. The solid central mass both in young individuals, pl. I. fig. 1, 2, 3, 5, and in older fully developed ones fig. 4, is insignificant, which shows that ramification sets in at the very earliest stage of growth. The frond is repeatedly subdichotomously branched, with axes of at least three orders. The branch- systems issue in all directions from the centre of the frond, and can be followed in their whole length, although they are more or less anastomosing below. This anasto- mose has taken place during the growth of the plant. The branch-systems, some diffe- 1) For further particulars on the distribution of the species the reader is here as well as below referred to the works of the authors quoted under each species in the list of synonyms KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 89 rent forms of which are represented by fig. 6—10, are sometimes flattened, with the branchlets arranged almost palmately, sometimes obpyramidal, in larger specimens about 2—3 cm. long. In typically developed specimens the branches are erect, fastigiate, and straight, in others they are spreading and more or less curved, those of the last order being 5—10 mm. long, terete, or somewhat compressed, either cylindrical, or tapering, or slightly enlarged towards the tip, with the ends rounded, 1,5—2,5 mm. in diameter. The structure of the frond. At the broken end of a branch there always appears a more solid, central part of greater or lesser circumference. A pellucid, transverse section, obtained by grinding, shows this central part to be composed of a very dense tissue of angular, iso-diametric cells with very small cell-rooms and very thick walls marked by double contours; fig. 12 and 15. This is surrounded with numerous, pretty regularly concentric layers, distinctly marked against one another and resembling the yearly rings of a dicotyledonic stem, every one of which is found on the transverse section to be formed of comparatively large-roomed cells, which are arranged in pretty regularly concentric and radiating rows. Of these cells the inner ones appear longer, rectangular, the outer ones shorter, almost square. In the layer nearest the central part the cells are less regular and in the outermost layers the difference in length is rather imperceptible. A cut made thin by grinding, parallel to the longitudinal axis of a branch, fig. 13 and 16, shows the branches to consist of superposed, generally distinctly separate, very regular, cup-shaped layers of tissue, whose cells are arranged in rows radiating in the shape of a fan. The lower, inner cells of each of these layers, on an optical longitudinal section, are rectangular, 20 4. long at the most; the upper ones are square, with somewhat thicker walls than the others, and like these, 5—8 “. thick. Organs of propagation. Sporocarpia unknown. The conceptacles of the sporangia occupy a generally sharply defined zone below the tips of the branches, and commonly occur in great numbers, forming what may be called a sorus; fig. 11. Hence the name of the present species. They are always superficial, never growing down into the frond nor becoming overgrown by it; so that traces of old organs of that kind are never to be seen in the interior of the frond (cf. fig. 12—13). This fact, in this species as well as in several others, together with which it appears to form a well marked group, depends apparently on the thickening meristema of the frond lying below the basal surface of the conceptacles. They are circular in circumference, very little prominent, small, scarcely perceptible to the naked eye. The roof is slightly convex, traversed by nu- merous canals, which are transversely 5—6-angular and filled with a gelatinous sub- stance, and the orificial cells of which are somewhat different in shape from the other cortical cells of the roof; fig. 18. The sporangia are tetrasporic, oblong or club-shaped, somewhat variable in size, but generally, after the formation of spores has begun, about 95 uw. long and 20 wu. thick; fig. 19. Remark on the relation of this species to other species described. L. soriferum descri- bed as a new species, is more nearly related to L. fasciculatum Lam. than to any other known species. However, it cannot in my opinion be identified with this species, which K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 12 90 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. in the present acceptation of the name probably comprises several specifically distinct forms. Lamark’s description of ZL. fasciculatum Hist. Anim. 2, p. 203 is very summary. Nevertheless he mentions a character which does not accord with my species, namely, »ramis apice incrassatis, obtusis». The plant, delineated (Phyc. Brit. Plate 74) and described, under the name of Melobesia fasciculata, by Harvey, who quotes as synony- mous the Millepora fasciculata of Lamark, is obviously distinct from the one in question, as is easily seen on comparing Harvey's figures with mine. Melobesia fasciculata Harvey is distinguished from LZ. soriferum mihi by its strongly developed »solid, central stony mass», and by its short branches that are »remarkably truncated at the tips, which are moreover depressed in the centre. JL. fasciculatum Arescuoue (in J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 522), with which Harvey’s M. fasciculata is cited as synonymous, certainly coincides in several particulars with my species, but it differs from it by the frond being »circa lapillum plerumque undique effusa» and by the branches being sometimes simple, sometimes compound, thickened upwards, with truncate tips. Even in very young specimens of ZL. soriferum the branches issuing from the centre are decompound. JL. fasciculatum Arescuoue (Obs. Phyc. IL, p. 5) differs most essentially in development and ramification from Z. soriferum, and, as far as I can see, it com- prises both M. fasciculata Harvey and that species which I describe below under the name of L. glaciale. L. fasciculatum Sotms-Lausacu (Corall. Monogr.), with which name the author very hesitatingly designs a species occurring in the Mediterranean at Naples, can hardly be identical with Harvey’s M. fasciculata. In ramification and in the shape and ‘arrangement of the conceptacles of the sporangia it agrees, in its most developed form, with ZL. soriferum, but it differs from this by the lower part of its frond spreading over stones in the form of a crust. But, on the other hand, I think it is possible or probable that the fragment from Iceland mentioned by the author belongs to L. soriferum. The species occurring in Bohuslan, called L. fasciculatum, agrees with M. fasci- culata Harvey and L. fasciculatum ArrscuouG (Spec. Alg.) and through the form of the branches is distinctly known from the plant here described. Professor J. E. ARESCHOUG, the well-known monographer of the Corallinee, has kindly allowed me to look over his collections of such plants. I have not found in these any species, to which L. soriferum could be considered to belong. Thus no other course was left me than to describe under a specific name this species, which is very abundant in the southern part of the Polar Sea. Hab. According to my own experience, the present species grows on sandy and shingly bottom in quiet bays or on protected coasts, in 10—15 fathoms water. Dead it is found at greater depths, and it is probably such specimens that Kuen has brought up from the elitoral region (cf. Kremn, Nordl. Alg. p. 11). It is gre- garious, covering large spaces of the bottom in great masses, and serves as substra- tum for various smaller algw, such as Antithamnia, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Derbesia marina a. o. I have found specimens with ripe sporangia in July and at the end of September. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 91 Geogr. Distr. As far as is known hitherto, it belongs only to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. The most northerly place where it has been found, is Maasd, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Tromsé amt for inst. at Tromsé and Carlsé, at the latter place plentiful; Finmarken, abundant in several places, as Maasé and the southern coast of Magerd. Fost has communi- cated to me specimens collected at Honningsvaag and Lebesby. Lithothamnion Ungeri, novum nomen. Descr. et Fig. Lithothamnion byssoides Unger Leithakalk p. 19—20, tab. 5, fig. 1—8. Remark on the determination of the species. From specimens collected on the coast of Norway and preserved in the Museum of Bergen, Unger has, under the name of Lithothamnion byssoides (Lam.) Phil., described and figured a Lithothamnion, also found in the Arctic Sea by Mr M. Foszim and kindly sent to me. The coincidence of the specimens I have at my disposal, with the description and figures of Unesr is palpable. But on the other hand, it is evident that this plant cannot by any means be identical with that which goes now commonly under the name of Lithothamnion byssoides (Lam.) Phil. Therefore I propose that this Norwegian species take the name of L. Ungeri after him who first described and figured it in a recognizable manner. To the descrip- tion of Uncrer I have nothing essential to add. The specimens I have had an oppor- tunity of examining, are sterile. The relation of the present species to other species. With reference to its structure, L. Ungeri approaches nearly to the preceding species. Like this, it never possesses occluded conceptacles of sporangia, and, besides, the arrangement of the cells is the same in both. It differs distinctly by its strongly developed, crustaceous hypothallus, by its denser ramification, with shorter, much finer, and less compound branches. It can scarcely be confounded with any known species of the genus. Hab. Unknown to me. The specimens, taken in September, are sterile. Geogr. Distr. The Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsé amt near the town of Tromsé (Fosuiz) Lithothamnion Alcicorne nob. L. fronde initio affixa, demum libera in fundo jacente, flavescente, apicibus pulchre roseis, 4—5 cm. alta, decomposito-subpalmatim-ramosa; ramis ex axi primario brevissimo flabellatim egredientibus, vel omnino liberis vel in planta provectiore ztate plus minus coalitis, subcompressis, lavibus, extremis brevioribus, cylin- dricis vel compressis, apicibus rotundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis superficialibus, numquam innatis, planato- hemisphericis, sat magnis, infra apices ramulorum sparsis, conceptaculis sporocarpiferis, elevatis, conicis, acutis, apice perforatis intermixtis. Sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 250 w. longis, 100 jw. crassis. Tab. 5, fig. 1—8. Description. External shape of the plant. I have not seen any attached specimens of this species, but those I have at my disposal through the kindness of Mr M. Fostiz, 92 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. show plainly that the plant is attached at first to some hard object, although after- wards, at least in certain cases, it detaches itself and lies free on the bottom. The frond has a short, either flattened and upwards broadening, or extremely short and almost terete, mainstem, from which there issue repeatedly palmately branching branch- systems, spreading like a fan almost in one plane. These are also situated in the same general plane, in consequence whereof the plant gets the appearance of a low, flat bush. The branch-systems contain axes of at least four degrees, all of which, except the ultimate ones, are downwards almost terete, but upwards at the branching- point strongly triangularly expanded; fig. 1. The branch-systems are sometimes almost free, as is shown by the above-quoted figure, sometimes, in older specimens, more or less confluent with one another. It even happens, that branch-systems belonging to different individuals growing close to one another, become confluent. The tips of the branches, except when they are on the point of dividing, are scarcely enlarged, but rounded, or almost truncate. The structure of the frond. In this respect the plant coincides so closely with L. soriferum, that I need not enter into any detailed description. The figures 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 exhibit the structure better than words could do, and on comparing them with the corresponding figures of ZL. soriferwm, the similarity of the two species in this re- spect is easily perceived. They agree even with regard to the size of the cells. In the cup-shaped layers of tissue on a thin. median section the cells are 6—10 wu. thick and 20 uw. long at the most. Organs of propagation. Conceptacles of sporocarpia and sporangia are to be found on the same individual and on the same branch. They are thinly scattered on and below the tips of the branches (fig. 2) and differ very much in shape from each other. The conceptacles of the sporocarpia present the form of acute cones, upwards traversed by a canal. The conceptacles of the sporangia are flatly hemispherical, about 0,5 “. in diameter at the base, larger and more elevated than in L. soriferum. They are never found to have grown down into older portions of the frond, which proves the growth of the frond to take place in the same manner as in the preceding species. The roof of the conceptacles of sporangia is intersected by numerous canals, generally 6-sided in transverse section, which are filled with a gelatinous substance and whose orificial cells differ somewhat in shape from the other surface-cells of the roof. The sporangia, fig. 8, are tetrasporic, considerably larger than in L. soriferum, about 250 wu. long and 100 “. thick, cylindrical, cylindrically spindle-shaped or cylindrically claviform. The relation of the present species to others. Amongst the Lithothamnia that I know, this species stands nearest to L. soriferum, from which it seems, however, to be clearly distinguished by its peculiar ramification, its few scattered conceptacles of tetra- sporangia and its large sporangia. Hab. According to the kind communication of Mr M. Fost, the finder of the species, it grows in 20 fathoms water, and, as it seems, in sheltered places of the coast. Specimens, collected at the beginning of August, have carpospores in development and ripe tetraspores. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 93 Geogr. Distr. The Atlantic region of the Polar sea. Within the arctic region it has not as yet been found. Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsé amt near the town of Troms, the only place where it is known to occur. Here it has been found by M. Fosum. Lithothamnion Norvegicum Argscu. (nob). Descr. Lithothamnion calcareum var. norvegicum ArescH., Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 4—5. Fig. Lithothamnion norvegicum tab. nostra 5, fig. 9—10. Remark on the determination of the species. J. E. Arescuoua |. c. has described, under the preceding combination of names, a plant from the southwest coast of Norway, that has also been found in the Polar Sea. On pl. 5, I have given figures of one specimen from the south of Norway (fig. 9) and of another from the Polar Sea (fig. 10). Judging from the fact that no overgrown sporangia are to be found on sections of older frondal portions, the plant with regard to the inner structure belongs to that group of Lithothamnia which possesses external conceptacles of sporangia. ARESCHOUG considers this plant to be a local form of Melobesia (Nullipora) calcarea Exu. et Sot., occurring on the coasts of England and figured by Harvey (Phye. Brit.) and Jounsron (Brit. Spong. Lith.) It is certainly possible that this may indeed be the case, but the statement of ArgscHouc »forma M. calcarea quam depinxit et descripsit Harvey (est forsan maxima et magnopere evoluta) a nostra valde abhorrens» being clearly quite correct, and the Norwegian specimens being unlike those figures of Nullipora calcarea, much differing from one another and possibly designating different species, which JOHNSTON gives, I consider myself entitled to regard the above-mentioned plant, found on the coast of Norway, as a distinct species separated from Melobesia calcarea Harvey and Nullipora calearea JOHNSTON. : Hab. It grows, spreading stratiformly, in 10—15 fathoms water. Cf. ArEscHouc l. c. Only sterile specimens are known. Geogr. Distr. This species belongs only to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, and seemingly only to its most southerly part. It has not been found to the north of Nordlanden. Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lédingen (Fostig). Lithothamnion glaciale nob. L. fronde demum crustam formante validam circum lapides vel conchas effusam e roseo flavescentem, plus minus lobatam, ramos simplices, conicos, obtusos vel subcylindricos, usque 7—8 mm. altos, inferne dia- metro usque 5 mm., scabriusculos undique emittentem; conceptaculis sporangiferis demum innatis, minutis, con- vexiusculis at parum prominentibus, creberrimis, nullo ordine in crusta ramisque dispositis; sporangiis binas sporas foventibus, 80—135 yw. longis, 40—60 ww. crassis; Tab. 2 et 3. Syn. Lithothamnion calcareum KyeLim., Vinteralg. p. 64. » » Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. » fasciculatum Argscu. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5 (saltem ex parte). » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. (?) » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 22. » » KsELuM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3, Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 7 et alibi. 94 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Description of the species. External shape. When young, the plant forms an almost circular, thin crust on hard objects that lie free on the bottom, especially on shells of Balanide, and on muscles and stones. At this stage it resembles a Lithothamnion poly- morphum. The crust is slightly rose-coloured, furnished at the edge with feebly marked, rounded lobes. At first it is smooth, but it soon gets feeble concentrical ridges especially towards the margin. It is closely attached to its substratum. Its surface is enlarged by marginal growth and at the same time its thickness increases considerably from the centre outwards. If the objects on which the plant has germinated, are of small size — to about 10 cm. in diameter — they are completely surrounded by the crust; if they are larger, this is the case only partially. As soon as it has attained a slight thickness, 2—3 mm., the crust produces more or less densely crowded, short, conical or wart-like, simple protuberances, on which as well as on the basal layer con- ceptacles of sporangia are developed in large numbers (pl. 3, fig. 1 and 2). Old spe- cimens differ in shape according to the form of the object included. However, they approach generally the shape of a sphere or hemisphere, and have a considerable size and weight. Such a ball is often 15—20 em. in diameter. On their lower side, which is turned towards the bottom, such individuals are often furnished with a large opening, through which the originally included object has fallen out (pl. 2, fig. 2). The thick- ness of the crustaceous basal portion varies much in different parts of the same full- grown specimen, from one half to one or two cm. (pl. 3, fig. 3). The basal crust often puts forth clumsy protuberances or lobes, varying in circum- ference, thickness, and height, and bearing, like the rest of the crust, thinly scattered, regular, straight, simple, conical, blunt or cylindrically conical processes or branches, sometimes very low and wartlike, sometimes higher, 7—8 mm. long, even 5 mm. in diameter at the base. Older specimens have a greyish colour with a faint rose-red tint. The surface is never smooth, but finely rugged. The crust-like portion of older specimens is traversed with numerous, wider or finer passages made by worms, and is rich in cavities produced by boring-muscles. Structure of the frond. The fracture of the plant is white, sprinkled with small, yellowish-brown spots. A section shows these spots to consist of conceptables of spo- rangia, that have been grown over. Such are to be found throughout the whole frond, in the branches as well as in the basal crust, at certain places very densely crowded. These fact point to the thickening meristema of the frond being superficial, overlapping the roofs of the conceptables. With regard to structure, this species agrees in the main with L. soriferum. However, on a cut parallel’ with the longitudinal axis of a branch, the cup-shaped layers of tissue appear less sharply marked. This results partly from the stratification being disturbed by the buried conceptacles, partly from the inner cells of each layer being less different in size from the outer ones, than is the case in L. sori- ferum (pl. 3, fig. 6, 9). The corners of the cell-rooms are rounded, their walls are thicker than in the last-mentioned species. The thickness of the cells in a median section varies between 6 and 10 uw, their length between 10 and 22 uw. In a cross cut of a branch the centre is seen to be occupied by a layer of 5—6-angular cells having a thick membrane with double contours (pl. 3, fig. 5, 8). This layer passes outwards without KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 95 marked limit into a more or less mighty layer of tissue whose cells arrange themselves in rows more and more radially, and while maintaining their multangular periphery, extend themselves in the radial direction, the walls getting thinner. Beyond this layer there is a greater or smaller number of layers less sharply defined from one another, formed of transversely square or rectangular cells arranged in pretty regular lines ra- dial as well as concentric. When the cells are rectangular, their longitudinal axis is often at right angles to the radius (pl. 3, fig. 7). The surface cells are isodiametric in the tangential direction, with rounded cell-rooms, 5—7 «. in diameter. The thickness of the wall amounts to 2—4 w. (pl. 3, fig. 10). Organs of propagation. In this species I have seen only conceptacles of sporangia. These are very numerous, disseminated both over the processes in their whole length and on the crust between them without apparent order. They are small, 250—300 wu. in diameter, slightly elevated above the surface of the frond, with convex roof; fig. 4, pl. 8. The gelatiniferous canals of the roof, in cross section, are 5—6-angular, 7—10 “#. in diameter. Their orificial cells differ scarcely or not at all from the adjoining surface cells (fig. 11, pl. 3). The sporangia are bisporic. This statement is founded on an examination of specimens from widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea. I have never, amongst the pretty numerous sporangia I have examined, found any containing more than 2 spores. As to shape and size they vary within wide limits. They are often pyriform or elongated- pyriform, sometimes slenderly spindleshaped-cylindrical, sometimes almost perfectly cy- lindrical. Some of those measured by me, were 80—90 mu. long, 60 «“. thick, others about 120 w. long, 40 wu. thick, again others 135—140 uw. long, 50—60 wu. thick a. s. o. (fig. 12, 18, 14, pl. 3). Remark on the synonomy. When I mentioned this species from the Arctic Sea for the first time, I gave it the name of L. calcarewm, being induced thereto by Har- vey’s description of Melobesia calcarea in Phyc. Brit. agreeing in certain respects with the specimens I brought home from Spitzbergen. Kirrn having seen these and having found a form of Lithothamnion occurring in Nordlanden to be identical with the form from Spitzbergen, followed my example and recorded this plant under the name of L. caleareum. Finding, however, on closer examination that the form from Spitzbergen could not be the English Melobesia calcarea and looking round for some known species with which the arctic form might be identified, it seemed to me that it might be re- ferred to L. fasciculatum, under which name I adopted it in Spets. Thall. 1. I had then only little opportunity to occupy myself with the genus of Lithothamnia, imper- fectly known at that time and very feebly represented in collections. Above all, I did not know in what degree these forms vary and what importance should be attached to external differences. All this made me unwilling to set down the plant from Spitz- bergen as a separate species. In a treatise published shortly afterwards, J. E. Arescnouc, the monographer of the Corallines, recorded the plant under this name, and thus I was prevailed upon not to abandon my former view in my subsequent work on the alge of the Murman Sea. Having since then had the opportunity of studying the arctic as well as the Scandinavian forms of this genus longer and more closely, and having 96 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. paid special attention to the present form, I have found that it is ever like itself every- where in the Arctic Sea and does not show any variation at all in the direction of L. fasciculatum, from which it is easily distinguished at first sight even by the external shape, besides differing from it by general and essential diversities of structure. The only species I know, to which it shows any greater affinity, is L. intermedium described below, which differs however rather considerably in external characteristics, besides bearing regularly tetrasporic sporangia. ‘Thus the present alga seems to me to be a good species, and I have consequently had no hesitation in giving it a separate name. The genus Litho- thamnion has been hitherto rather much put aside, on account of the difficulties con- nected with a nearer investigation and characterization of the forms; in consequence whereof certainly only some of the most remarkable of its numerous forms have been hitherto described and cleared up satisfactorily. After the publication of Soums-Lav- BACHS excellent work (Corall. Monogr.) and Haucx’s comprehensive researches, the Mediterranean forms may be considered to be essentially cleared up. That much re-~ mains to be done with regard the northern species, is a fact of which I have clear evidence. Hab. The present plant is a deep-water form. Most often and in the greatest number it is met with at a depth of 10—20 fathoms. It thrives best on a bottom consisting of shingle, gravel, and shells, and is found on open shores as well as in sheltered bays. It is gregarious. On the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya it covers the bottom in deep layers for several miles, and altogether determines the general aspect of the vegetation, wherever it occurs. In the formation of future strata of the earth’s crust in these regions it must become of essential importance. On the coast of Norway I have met with it only occasionally, amongst other Lithothamnia. At Spitzbergen it bears ripe sporangia both in summer, in July, and in mid-winter, in the months of November and December. On the coast of Norway and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, specimens with such organs have been collected in summer, in July and August. I have never seen specimens bearing carpospores. Geogr. Distr. The species is dispersed over the greater part of the Arctic Sea. Only from the Kara and Siberian Seas it is not known. It attains its most vigorous development, as far as I know, at Spitzbergen and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, where it occurs also in the greatest numbers. The northernmost place where it has been found, is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at several places in deep water; Finmarken rather scarce and local, as at Maasé, Gjesver, and in Mageré Sound. The Greenland Sea: common and plentiful on the west and north coasts of Spitz- bergen. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in the latter locality common and abundant. The American Arctic Sea: Probably the plant reported from here by Dicxte (Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142) under the name of L. fasciculatum, is the present species. Baffin Bay: I have seen specimens from the west coast of Greenland, collected there by Prof. Tu. M. Fries. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 97 Lithothamnion intermedium nob. L. fronde subglobosa, dilute rosea, scabriuscula, diametro circa 7 cm., parte centrali solida, plus minus distincte lobata, ramos vel breves, verruceeformes vel longiores usque 4—5 mm. altos, basi 2 mm. crassos vel simplices, conico-cylindricos, apicibus obtusis, vel infra apicem uno alterove ramulo brevissimo, verruceformi preeditos undique emittente; conceptaculis sporangiferis demum innatis, minutis, convexiusculis at parum promi- nentibus, creberrimis, nullo ordine in tota fronde sparsis; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 130—150 w. longis, circa 40 yw. crassis; Tab. 4. Description of the species. External shape. The plant forms spherical or spheroi- dical balls, which, when older, are about 7 cm. in diameter (fig. 1). In several of the specimens examined by me there was nothing included in the interior of these globular masses; others encompassed small stones. The frond is constituted of a thick central con- tained portion intersected with cavities and canals, and projecting in more or less distinct, simple or divided, clumsy, thick lobes. These carry partly simple, short, and wart- like, partly longer and branch-like processes. The latter reach a length of 4—5 mm., with a diameter of about 2 mm. at the base. They are sometimes simple, conically cylindrical, obtuse, sometimes furnished with one or two, generally short, wartlike side- branches below the tip. The plant is more or less deeply rose-coloured. Its surface is uneven, on account of local, scaly thickenings of the surface. As in the preceding species, the central mass is rich in holes after boring-muscles, and in passages produced by worms. Structure of the frond. The fracture is white or faintly rose-coloured with rare, small, yellowish-brown dots — the grown-in conceptacles of sporangia. In longitudinal section the processes show distinct cup-shaped layers, although these are not so re- gular as for inst. in L. soriferwm. The inner cells of these layers, in longitudinal section, are rectangular with rather thin walls, the outer ones have more rounded cell-rooms and somewhat thicker walls. The diameter of the former amounts to 7 w., their greatest length to about 15 «. fig. 8. A cross cut of a process shows essentially the same structure as in the preceding species, differing only by the cells of the outer concentric layers having thinner walls and a greater length in the direction of the radius (fig. 4, 6, 7). The surface cells of the frond are isodiametrical in a tangential section, 4—6-angular, about 10 uw. in diameter, with walls 2,; w. thick (fig. 9). Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of sporangia are spread over the whole frond and become grown over in the present species as in the preceding. Although there are certainly found older grown-in organs of this kind nearer the centre of the processes, most of them are peripherical. The superficial ones are but little prominent above the surface of the frond, small, with slightly convex roof (fig. 3). This is tra- versed with numerous gelatiniferous canals. In none of the specimens examined I have seen these reach to the surface of the roof, and from that cause do not know how their orificial cells may be constructed. The sporangia are tetrasporic, spindleshaped- cylindrical or claviform, 130—150 w. long, about 40 «. thick (fig. 10). Relation of the present species to others. The present species is probably most closely related to ZL. glaciale. By its general habit and its grown-in sporangia, it re- minds one most of this. In other respects, however, its structure approaches more K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 13 98 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. nearly that of L. soriferum and the species resembling it. It differs from ZL. glaciale, besides in structure, even by the lesser thickness and more cylindrical shape of the processes and by its tetrasporic sporangia. With ZL. soriferum or L. Ungeri it cannot be confounded, the habit being different and the sporangia becoming grown over. The name is meant to denote that in character it stands between L. glaciale and L. sori- ferum and the species most closely allied to the latter. Habitat. The specimens I have collected myself, were taken in 5—10 fathoms water on stony bottom, in a pretty well-sheltered locality. Here scattered individuals were found. On the coast of Norway it has ripe tetrasporangia in the month of June. Geogr. Distr. Jt is known hitherto only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. The most northerly locality where it has been found, is Karlsé at Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsé amt, for inst. at Tromsé (Fosxiz) and Karlsé; Finmarken, at Vadsé (Fostie). Lithothamnion flavescens nob. L. fronde crustacea, arcte adnata; crusta tenuiore, vix 1 mm. crassa, e roseo flavescente, scabriuscula, limbo levi, subnitido, obsolete concentrice striato, margine subundulato, e cellulis majoribus formata; concepta- culis sporocarpiferis et sporangiferis in eodem specimine sparsis, illis depresso-conicis, apice perforatis, his demum innatis, creberrimis, magnis, diametro 700 «. hemisphericis, prominentibus; sporangiis quaternas sporas:foventibus, sporis maturis, 190— 220 w. longis, 50—100 w. crassis. Tab. 6, fig. 1—7. Description of the species. Habit. The plant forms incrustations on other Litho- thamnia, for inst. Z. glaciale, L. compactum, and on shells of Balanide. The crust is closely adherent to the substratum, thin, scarcely one mm. thick, always uneven when older, finely rugged and squamellate on the greater part of its surface. The greater or smaller unevenness of the surface is caused by the substratum, to which it clings closely. However the brim is smooth, feebly shining, with few indistinct con- centric stripes; the edge is uneven, shallowly undulating. When younger the crust has a faint rosy colour, which passes afterwards into faint brownish-yellow, which colour increases when the plant dies, and appears particularly strong in the fracture (fig. 1). Structure of the frond. The lower co-axil system is feebly developed, its anticli- nals converge gradually toward the matrix. In fragments of the frond, which have a thickness of 0,3 mm., it takes up about 25 “. The cells are elongated, about twice as Jong as broad, rectangular or rhomboidical in radial section (fig. 3—4). In the upper thickening-layer of the frond the cells, on a radial section, are four-angular, squarish or rectangular, their longitudinal axis in the latter case running sometimes in the di- rection of the radius, sometimes in that of the tangent. The outermost cells in par- ticular are in the latter position. Their thickness amounts to 10—13 «.; their length does not exceed 15 u. The cell-rooms are rounded, the walls about 2,5 «. thick. The surface cells are nearly isodiametrical in tangential direction, with rounded or rounded- angular cell-rooms, 5—8 w. in diameter; the thickness of the dissepiment amounts to 4—5 uw. (fig. 5). KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 99 Organs of propagation. Conceptacles of sporocarps and sporangia are to be found on the same individual. The former are conical, low, with a canal at the tip, almost as wide at the base as the conceptacles of the sporangia. That part of them which rises above the surface of the frond, becomes easily detached and falls away at last, whereupon a cup-shaped scar with somewhat elevated edges appears on the surface of the frond. This hollow is gradually filled with new-formed tissue so as to efface the scar. These local new formations contribute to the unevenness of the frond. I have never seen conceptacles of sporocarps with distinct spores. The sporocarpal bed is plane, and the sporigen cell-rows are developed peripherically on it. The conceptacles of the sporangia become finally immersed. They are numerous, scattered, large, about 700 w. in diameter, much elevated hemispherically. The roof, whose thickness amounts to 125 u. when the sporangia are ripe, is intersected with numerous, 80—90, transversely six-angular canals, whose orifices are surrounded with a ring of cells differing in shape and size from the other surface cells (fig. 2, 3, 6). The sporangia are tetrasporic, cylindrical, cylindrically spindleshaped, or slightly clavi- form, large, 190—220 w. long, 50—100 w. thick (fig. 7). The relation of the present species to others. In sterile condition and superficially considered, the present species may be easily confounded with other crustaceous Litho- thamnia. However, it is sharply distinct from these by its large, strongly prominent conceptacles of sporangia and its coarse structure. Habitat. It grows scattered, in company with other Lithothamnia, at a depth of 5—10 fathoms on stony and gravelly bottom, on open coasts as well as in sheltered places. In June it bears ripe sporangia, on the coast of Norway at the beginning of the month, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at its end. The formation of carpo- spores appears to set in earlier. Geogr. Distr. This alga belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known place of growth is Karmakul Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about 72°30! N. Lat. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsé amt at Karls; Finmarken on the south coast of Mageré, everywhere local and scarce. The Murman Sea: Karmakul Bay, scanty and local. Lithothamnion foecundum nob. L. fronde crustacea, initio arcte adnata, demum soluta, circa 2 mm. crassa, in statu juvenili levissima, nitida, tate provectiore conceptaculis sporangiferis inzequali, dilute rosea, limbo albido, margine undulato-lobato, e cellulis majoribus constructa; conceptaculis sporangiferis immersis, tecto margine elevato circumdato, demum innatis, depresso-globosis, numerosissimis; sporangiis! quaternas sporas foventibus, 120—185 w. longis, 45—65 u. crassis. Tab. 5, fig. 11—19. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Kysxum. Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 15. Description of the species. Habit. The plant covers stones and other hard objects in the shape of a crust. At first it is fastened closely and firmly to its substratum, but when older is easily separated from it. The form of the crust depends on that of 100 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.Z OF THE ARCTIC SEA. the substratum, and does not exhibit any tendency to become circular, as in the pre- ceding species. The central parts thicken more rapidly and considerably than the peripherical. New crusts may be produced upon others, whereby may be formed crust- layers severel mm. thick. The margin of the crust is shallowly crenate with rounded lobes. The nature of the surface is determined by that of the substratum; if this is smooth, the crust is also smooth and shining when young. Older crusts always become uneven and finely rugged on the surface, by growing over and covering up small extra- neous objects, and especially on account of the peculiar shape of the conceptacles. Fresh fractures of older crusts are of a pure white colour, in younger crusts they are white with a faint rose-coloured tinge, at least outwards. The surface is faintly rose-coloured, the brim whitish (fig. 11). Structure of the frond. A basal, co-axil layer is almost always distinctly and vigorously developed, with pretty strongly incurved, anticlinal cell-rows, whose cells are about twice as long as thick (fig. 13, 14). The cells of the upper thickening-layer, which on a radial section are arranged in distinct rows, that are slightly curved only nearest to the median, but otherwise straight, are square or rectangular, with the height greatest, 7—9 uw. thick, and even 15 uw. long, with thick walls and the corners of the cell-rooms rounded (f. 15). The surface cells are angular, 7—10 uw. in diameter, with the diaphragms about 3 w. thick (fig. 16). Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of sporangia are very numerous, densely crowded both in the internal and external portions of the frond. Hence the name of the species is derived. They are not, or scarcely not, raised above the surface of the frond, but they are sharply marked on it by their circular or oblong roofs being sur- rounded with a strongly prominent, annular border (fig. 12, 17). The roof is almost plane or slightly concave, traversed with comparatively few — I have numbered about 40 — transversely six-sided gelatiniferous canals, whose orifices are surrounded with a ring of cells different from the other cortical cells of the roof (fig. 18). The sporangia are tetrasporic, slightly club-shaped or cylindrically spindle-shaped, from 120 to 185 w., generally about 150 w. long and 45 mw. thick (fig. 19). Sporocarps unknown. Habitat. It occurs on rather open coasts within the sublitoral zone in 5—15 fathoms water, and seems to grow scattered in small number. Specimens taken at the end af August had most of their sporangia void. The development of spores takes place probably before that time. Geogr. Distr. It belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea. Here it has ap- parently a pretty wide range. The northernmost place where it is known with cer- tainty to grow, is Actinia Bay, about 76° N. Lat. Localities: The Kara Sea: local and scarce at several places, as at Uddebay at 76° 8 N. Lat., 90° 25' O. Long., Actinia Bay. Baffin Bay. A Lithothamnion brought home by Tu. M. Friss from the west coast of Greenland scems to me to belong to this species. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 101 Lithothamnion compactum nob. L. fronde crustacea, initio arcte adnata, demum crustis numerosis superimpositis formatis usque 2 cm. crassa, e matrice soluta; crusta primaria valida, circa 5 mm. crassa, subnitida, in statu juvenili striis brevioribus, densis, radiatim et concentrice dispositis, nudo oculo incunspicuis, in statu sporangifero foveolis, minutissimis, creberrimis inzequali, dilute vinoso-purpurea, flavescente vel albesccnte, e cellulis minutis constructa; concepta- culis sporangiferis immersis, demum innatis, numerosis, circumscriptione globosis vel depresso-globosis; sporangiis? Tab. 6, fig. 8—12. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum KsenLum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8. Description of the species. Habit. If the plant is allowed to develop freely on a plane surface, it forms an almost circular crust, whose extent depends on that of the substratum and whose thickness is comparatively considerable, amounting sometimes to 5 mm. in profile. It increases pretty uniformly in thickness, and thus the periphe- rical portions are not much thinner than the central ones. When young and sterile the crust appears perfectly smooth to the naked eye, as if it were polished. Magni- fying shows, however, the surface to be uneven in consequence of very fine striae partly radiated partly concentric. Older specimens with conceptacles of sporangia have their surface densely furnished with very small, point-like cavities, imperceptible to the naked eye, whose bottoms are formed by the roofs of the conceptacles. These roofs being dissolved in older, dead crusts, the surface is covered with distinct little holes. When young and living, it is feebly wine-coloured, and this is also the colour of the surface in older, living specimens. The fracture of these is however chalky-white with a faint tint of yellow. The young plant adheres closely and firmly to its substratum. Upon the young primary crust new crusts are formed, one upon the other, so closely united to one another, that the limit between them is very difficult to detect on a section. These crust-layers often attain 2 cm. in thickness, and when older detach themselves easily from the objects, other Lithothamnia and stones, over which they have spread (fig. 8). Structure of the frond. The lower, co-axil system of the frond is scarcely per- ceptible on a radial section. Like the boundary-layer of the upper system, it has a faint yellowish colour differing from that of the other frond. It consists of rather elongated cells (fig. 10). In the upper thickening-layer of the frond the cells are seen on a radial section to be arranged in straight, well marked rows, square or rectangular, with their greatest extent in the vertical direction of the frond, no more than 10 wu. long and only about 5 w. thick. The corners of the cell-rooms are scarcely rounded (fig. 10, 11). The surface cells are isodiametrical in a tangential direction with almost circular cell-rooms. Their diameter amounts to 5 w., the thickness of the dissepiments to scarcely 2 . (fig. 12). Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of the sporangia are always immersed, never rising above the surface. They are to be detected externally only by means of the small cavities that are to be seen above them in the surface of the crust. After- wards they grow down into the frond. They are numerous, rather small, spherical or flattened-spherical. The texture of the roof seems to be easily dissolvable; in dead specimens it is destroyed, in consequence of which the frond is covered with a number 102 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. of small holes perceptible to the naked eye. I have not seen specimens with sporo- carps, nor any with mature sporangia. Thus I know nothing about the shape and size of these. Relation to other species. Amongst the species of Lithothamnion that I know, the present species exhibits the greatest resemblance to Lithophyllum incrustans Putt. ARESCH. Cp. Solms-Laubach, Corall. Monog. p. 16. In structure, however, it differs essentially from this. Habitat. It clothes rocky ledges to a large extent in the upper part of the sub- litoral zone, and stones and Lithothamnia in the lower part of the same region. I have found it down to a depth of 15 fathoms on stony bottom. It seems to prefer sheltered places. I do not know at what season it bears ripe spores. The specimens examined by me, were collected at the end of June and during the latter part of July. Geogr. Distrib. Hitherto known only from the arctic region of the Polar Sea. Its most northern place of growth is Karmakul Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about 72° 30' N. Lat. Localities: The Murman Sea: in Karmakul Bay and Kostin Shar on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in both places rather plentiful, though local. Lithothamnion polymorphum (L.) ARgscu. In J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 524; Millepora polymorpha L. Syst. Nat. p. 1285; ex parte. Descr. Lithothamnion polymorphum Soums-lausacu, Corall. Monogr. p. 16—17, sub Lithophyllo incrustante. Fig. » » Hauck, Meeresalg. t. 1, fig. 4. Exsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 302. Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum Kieren, Nordl. Alg. p. 11, non Arzscu. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 5, quoad plantam Spetsbergensem, nec Kyetum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8, Kariska hafvets algv. p. 15. » Melobesia polymorpha Croat., Fl. Disc. p. 459. » » » Dicxtz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142; 2, p. 192. (?) Remark on the synonomy. It has been the general practice of algologists to unite all or nearly all crust-like Lithothamnia into a single species, Z. polymorphum. I have also been guilty of this fault. Having now had the advantage of examining more thoroughly a greater number of specimens, I am however perfectly convinced that such a proceeding is incorrect and that there are among the crustaceous Lithothamnia several well marked and easily characterized species. I have above brought into view some species from the Arctic Sea, and I hope soon to get an opportunity of elucidating the two or three species occurring on the west coast of Sweden, but referred by all Swedish algologists to the same species, L. polymorphum. On account of the uncritical treatment these plants have been subjected to, it is impossible, without having access to original specimens, to determine what an author has meant by a plant called by him L. polymorphum. A plant thus named has been reported from the American Arctic Sea, but as no specimens of it have been at my command, I refer it only with hesitation to the species of L. polymorphum, as I understand it here. This is also the case in some degree with respect to that Corallinea which is mentioned by Croat in KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 103 Florula Discoana under the name of Melobesia polymorpha. But having convinced my- self, through an examination of the collections of Corallinew brought home by Tu. M. Fries from the west coast of Greenland, that Z. polymorphum is really to be found in Baffin Bay, I think it possible indeed that Croatt’s determination is quite correct. ArgscHoue 1. c. records L. polymorphum from Spitzbergen, though with reservation. It may be that it occurs really here. But as I have not seen it here myself and as it was not to be found among the large collections of Lithothamnia once made here by myself, and as moreover L. glaciale at certain stages of its development may exhibit great outward resemblance to L. polymorphum, I consider myself justified in excluding it, at least temporarily, from the Flora of Spitzbergen. That Lithothamnion polymorphum which I have myself reported from the Murman and the Kara Seas, belongs to other species, as I have already demonstrated. Habitat. ‘The plant is properly a litoral alga, living principally in rock-pools within the lower part of the litoral zone. However it descends also into the sublitoral zone and is met with even at such a considerable depth as 10—15 fathoms. It flou- rishes in exposed as well as in sheltered localities and is gregarious, although in the north it does not occur in any very great masses at the same place. I know only sterile specimens from the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. This species occurs with certainty in the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, although there are wide reaches of the latter, where it seems to be replaced by other species. Its maximum of frequences les probably within the Atlantic region. The question of how far it goes northwards in Baffin Bay, is not yet cleared up. The northermost place where it is known with certainty to grow, is Gjesver, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: common and pretty plentiful both in the south at Nordlanden and in the north within Tromsé amt and Finmarken amt, as at the town of Tromsé, at Karlsé, Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerd (ipse), Ingo, Honningsvaag and Berlevaag (Fostin). The Siberian Sea: Pitlekay, scanty, local. The American Arctic Sea: Erebus and Terror Bay, Union Bay, Beachey Island, Cape Spencer (?). Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland according to specimens collected by Tu. M. Fries; Disco Isle (?). Gen. Lithophyllum (Puiv.) Rosan. Melob. p. 79; Phil. Wiegm. Arch. 1, p. 385; lim. mut. all! Lithophyllum Lenormandi (Argscu.) Rosan. 1. c. p. 85; Melobesia Lenormandi Aresch. in J. G. Ac. Spee. Alg. 2, p. 514. Descr. Lithophyllum Lenormandi Rosan. |. c. p. 85. Fig. » » » » +. 5, fig, 16 et 17; t. 6 fig. 1, 2, 3 et 5. Exsicc. Melobesia » » Honenack. Ale. Mar. N:o 296. Syn. Lithophyllum Lenormandi Goss, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 21. » Melobesia Lenormandi Kuenn, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. 104 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. I have never myself met with this plant in the Polar Sea. According to existing statements, it occurs here, fastened to stones and shells, within the litoral as well as the sublitoral zone, in the latter in 5—6 fathoms water. Kuizxn has found it with »sporfrukter» (conceptacles of sporangia?) in July and August. Geogr. Distr. [t belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea and to the neighbouring part of the arctic region. Its northern limit, as far as known at present, is on the coast of Russian Lapland. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant. The western Murman and the White Seas, common and abundant. Lithophyllum Arcticum KseELim. Kariska hafvets algv. p. 16. Descr. Lithophyllum arcticum Kse.um. |. c. p. 16. Fig. » » » » tt. 1, fig. 1—13. Syn. Melobesia lichenoides Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142 (). Habitat. It grows gregarious on stony bottom in 5—10 fathoms water, on pretty open coasts, attached to stones and Lithothamnia. Specimens with mature tetraspo- rangia have been taken in the Kara Sea towards the end of August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty only from the Kara Sea at 74°5' N. Lat. I think it is probable however that Dicxin’s Melobesia lichonoides from Baffin Bay is identical with the present species. Localities: The Kara Sea: Uddebay, plentiful. Baffin Bay: Fiskernes, Hunde Islands, and Cape Adair (?). Gen. Melobesia (Lamour.) Rosan. Melob. p. 53; Lamour. Bunt. soc. Puiu. 1812, sec. Rosan. 1. ce. p. 60. Melobesia membranacea Lamour. Hist. Polyp. p. 515. Descr. Melobesia membranacea Rosan. Melob. p. 66. Fig. » » » » tes dg. 13—16 och t. 3, fig. 1. Syn. Melobesia membranacea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. Habitat. This species has been found in the Polar Sea, within the upper part of the sublitoral zone, fastened to Fucus vesiculosus f. vadorum; it has been found here in August with reproductive organs. Geoyr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Polar Sea, on the coast of Norway. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden- at Fleinver. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 105 Melobesia macrocarpa Rosan. Melob. p. 74. Descr. Melobesia macrocarpa Rosay, 1. c. Fig. » » » » . 4, fig, 2—8 et 11—20. Syn. Nelobesia macrocarpa Kise, Nordl. Alg. p. 11. Habitat. It has been found in the Polar Sea growing on Laminariu digitata within the upper part of the sublitoral zone. Here it has ripe sporangia in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, on the coast of Norway. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden. Melobesia Lejolisii Rosay. Melob. p. 62. Descr. Melobesia Lejolisii Rosan. 1. c. Fig. » » » » tab. 1, fig. 1—12. Syn. Melobesia spec. Kyenim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4.@) Habitat. It occurs fastened to Ptilota plumosa (and P. pectinata?) and accordingly belongs to the sublitoral zone. I have seen specimens with conceptacles of sporangia from Greenland, but I have no information as to the time of the year when they were taken. Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the arctic region of the Polar Sea, and it may be supposed with pretty great certainty to occur also within the At- lantic region of it. Besides this, its distribution is uncertain. I have seen specimens from Greenland belonging surely to this species, and this may possibly be the case also with those sterile specimens which I found once on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the northern coast of Spitzbergen (?). Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland. Fam. RHODOMELACE J. G. Aa. Symb. p. 23; Spec. Alg. 2, p. 787. Gen. Odonthalia Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 9. Odonthalia dentata (L.) Lynes. I. c. Fucus dentatus L. Mant, p. 35. Descr. Odonthalia dentata J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 899. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 34. Eesice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 56. K. Vet. Akad. Hand! B. 20. N:o 5. 14 106 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Syn. Atomaria dentata Rupr. Ale. Och. p. 209. » Fucus dentatus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91. » Odonthalia dentata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3, Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28. » » » Arescg. Phyc. Scand. p. 261. » » » Dicxiz, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » » Eaton, List. p. 44. » » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 23. » » » Harv. Fl. West-Eskim. p. 49. » » » Kseium. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 5; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 9; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 19. » » » Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 12. » » » Nyu. et Sau. Herb. Fenn. p. 73. » » » Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » Rhodomela dentata Linpsi. Bot. Not. p. 157. » » » ScHrenx, Ural. Reise 2, p. 547. Remark on the forms of the species. Two forms have been distinguished, one with broader, the other with narrower frond, the latter one named f. angusta by Harvey (Fl. West-Eskim.). They pass however so gradually into each other, that no limit can be drawn between them. Habitat. The present species always grows within the sublitoral zone. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been found by KueEn on deep stony and shelly bottom. I have taken it here myself sometimes luxuriantly develoned on gravelly bottom in 10 —15 fathoms water, sometimes poorly developed on so-called dead bottom at a depth of 5—6 fathoms, in the former case together with several purely arctic alge within the formation I have above called the arctic. Within the arctic region of the Polar Sea it belongs chiefly to the formation of Laminariacee. It is properly a pelagic species, but is nevertheless to be found also in the interior of deep bays, although it is more rare and less richly developed here. Almost without exception it grows scattered. On the west coast of Sweden and the coasts of Great Britain it bears spores in winter. In the Polar Sea I have not met with any specimens with reproductive organs during that time, but I have found individuals with tetraspores in summer, in August. RuPRECHT mentions having collected such specimens in the month of June at Triostrowa (Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 212). In some specimens taken at Finmarken in the interior of Altenfjord at the end of August, there are to be seen the beginnings of sporocarps. Hence it seems as if the present species should develop its organs of propagation at another season in the Polar Sea than farther to the south. Geogr. Distrib. The plant is circumpolar. I have found it most common and luxuriant at Gjesver in the Norwegian Polar Sea and in the eastern part of the Mur- man Sea. Its northernmost locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitz- bergen 79°56 N. Lat. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scanty, local; Finmarken at several places, but local and not plentiful, as at Maasé, Gjesver, Talvik; Vardé (GuNNERUS). The Greenland Sea: scarce and local along the west and north coasts of Spitz- bergen; Beeren Eiland. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 107 The Murman Sea: commonly spread, as on the Murman coast, Cisuralian Sa- moyede-land, the west coast of Nowaya Zemlya rather abundant, Kolgujew Isle, the main land at Jugor Shar. The White Sea: common and abundant according to Gost. The Kara Sea: scanty in Uddebay on the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya. The Siberian Sea: scarce at Irkaypi. The American Arctic Sea: Western Eskimaux-land; Hudson Strait. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, rather rare. Gen. Rhodomela (Ac.) J. G. Aa. Sp. Alg. 2, p. 874; Aa. Spec. Aly. 1, p. 368; ex parte. Rhodomela lycopodioides (L.) Ac. 1. c. p. 377; Fucus lycopodioides L. Syst. Nat. 2, p. 717. f. typica @. compacta nob. Deser. Rhodomela lycopodioides J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 885. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 50. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 3. 2. laxa nob. f. fronde quam in priore laxius ramosa, axi principali et inferne et superne ramos longiores emittente, ramulis laxius dispositis. Tab. 9, fig. 1. ‘ y. tenera nob. f. fronde 15—30 cm. alta, tenera et flaccida, axi primario 5—6 ecm. longo, residuis ramorum dejectorum et ramis brevibus, rigidis, cylindricis, basi plus minus attenuatis, adpressis, densissime vestito, ramosque emit- tente nonnullos longiores, flaccidos, systemata ramorum breviora, oblongo-lanceolata, laxe disposita et ramulos simplices pauciores apice et basi attenuatos gerentes. Tab. 9, fig. 2. Description. The form y tenera becomes nearly a foot long, and is flaccid and slender. The frond has a short, generally 5—6 cm. long, main axis which is densely beset with short, 4—5 mm. long, rigid, appressed secondary axes, some of which are plainly remains of branches, while others are side-axes that have stopped in their growth (leaves). The latter have generally a cylindrical or almost spindle- shaped form, tapering commonly somewhat towards the base. From the remains of the branches new side-axes may be developed. Besides, there issue from the short main axis, which has ceased to grow longer, one or more, but commonly only a little number, of long, flaccid, slender, repeatedly racemose branch-systemes, which are linear- lanceolate in circumference, and have a distinct main axis, beset with short, scarcely 2 cm. long, thin branchsystems of the second order, oblong-lanceolate in periphery, and few, scattered, simple branches, often incurved in the shape of a sickle and attenuated towards the base and the tip. In other specimens the main stem puts forth some few branches dissolved at the top and resembling the main stem. In this case it is these that give rise to the long, flaccid branch-systems. 108 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. cladostephus J. G. Ac. (Kse.um.) - Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 8; Rhodomela cladostephus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48. «&. densa nob. Descr. Aphanarthron cladostephus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 8—9. Fig. » » » » wt. Ds 2. distans nob. f. quam prior laxius ramosa, ramulis longioribus, magis distantibus. f. setacea nob. f. fronde usque 15 cm. alta, fusco-purpurea, siccata subfusca; axi primario plus minus distincto, setaceo, ramos breves nonnullos, basi subattenuatos, subfaleatos et longiores vel simplices vel apice parce vel decompo- sito subcorymboso-ramulosos ramulis longioribus emittente. Tab. 9, fig. 3. Description. As far as I know, this plant attains no more than 15 cm. in height, most often less. Its main axis is scarcely thicker than a bristle, of a dark red-brown colour, which in drying grows brownish with a darkish tint. It is brittle, and the younger branches become flattened in drying. It is nearly corymbose in circumference. The main axis, issuing from a callus radicalis, can sometimes be traced throughout the whole frond, sometimes only a bit upwards, the latter condition of the plant being caused by one branch-system or some branch-systems being developed above their branching-point as strongly as the main axis. The elements of ramification are 1:o) short branches more or less sickle-shapedly incurved, tapering towards the base and the tip; these are few in number; 2:0) simple, slenderly spindleshaped-cylindrical branches; 3:0) long branch- systems whose main axis is most often unbranched in the greater part of its length, bearing only towards the top some short, racemosely arranged, simple or scantily branched secondary axes, and 4:0) long, profusely branched, fastigiatedly developed ‘-branch-systems, composed of elements 2 and 3. These elements are more or less com- bined into denser or thinner, fastigiatedly developed branch-systems of higher orders. Reproductive organs are unknown, but it seems as if the axes of the last order and the last order but one should produce tetrasporangia near their tops. In structure the present form differs but little, at least when older, from the typical Rh. lycopodioides. f. flagellaris nob. f. quam prior parcius ramosa, ramis longioribus. Tab. 10, fig. 1—2. Description. The plant reminds one much of the preceding one and, no doubt, stands near this. It is less tinged with brown and retains its red colour in drying. The mode of ramification is the same as in the preceding form, the difference consisting in the branching of f. flagellaris being less decompound than in f. setacea. The peculiar aspect of the present form, is principally effected by the long branches of the last order. In structure it approaches nearly to other forms, especially when these are younger (fig. 1—2). KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. wN:0 5. 109 f. tenuissima Ruvr. (nob.) Fuscaria tenuissima Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 221. a. prolifera nob. f. fronde prioris anni a ramis persistentibus prolifera. Descr. Fuscaria tenuissima Rupr. |. c. Fig. » » » tab. 10. 2. glacialis nob. Deser. Rhodomela tenuissima KsuLumM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 6. Fig. » » » » » tab. 4, fig. 1—2. Exsice. » » » in ArzscH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 402. Syn. Aphanarthron cladostephus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9. Fucus lycopodioides Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 80. » » Weg. Fl. Lapp. p. 505. » subfuscus » » » » » Cfr. Argscu. Obs. Phye. 3; p- 7. Fuscaria tenuissima Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 221. Rhodomela cladostephus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48. » lycopodioides J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 111. » » Arescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 262. » » KueLiM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 8; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 10 » » Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 12. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » subfusea (var?) J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Gosi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 24. » » KseLim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 5. » » Kuzen, Nord]. Alg. p. 12. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » tenuissima KygLLM. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 6; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 10 et Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 19. Remark on the species. Gost, in his account of the Flora of the White Sea, has defended the opinion entertained also by other algologists, that Rhodomcela lycopodioides is not specifically distinct from Rh. subfusea (Woopw.) Ac. In support of this opinion he alleges, firstly that these two forms of Rhodomela, taken for different species, agree perfectly in anatomical structure and differ only by outward characteristics, amongst which is a somewhat different variety of colour, secondly that there are to be found transitions between them, as has been pointed out already by Harvey, and lastly that Rh. subfusca, whose distribution is more southerly, changes gradually in habit as it advances towards the north, passing into that Rh. lycopodioides which is characteristic of higher latitudes. Amongst the transitional forms that Rhodomela ought to be numbered according to Gopi, which has been named Fuscaria tenuissima by Ruprecur and whose claim to be regarded as a separate species I have tried before to justify. I cannot but accede to this view so far on the one side, as to allow the claim of Rh. tenuissima to be considered as a separate species to fall. My observations and studies of its forms as occurring in the south-eastern part of the Siberian Sea, compel 110 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. me to admit that this plant, so sharply distinguished in its purely arctic form from Rh. lycopodioides, is yet so nearly related to it that no definite limits can be drawn between them. Besides, I must concede, on the other side, that the uniting of Rh, lycopodioides and Rh. subfusca insisted on by Gost, however unnatural it may appear at first, has nevertheless a great probability, considering the number of diverse forms under which &h. lycopodioides appears, several among which come extremely near Rh. subfusca (Woopw.) Ac. However, in this admission I must make a decided restriction, By the excellent works of J. E. Arsscnouc Swedish algologists have been made well acquainted with the fact that there are to be found on the west coast of Sweden three forms of Rhodomela, one characterized by the just mentioned algologist as forma extra- teniensis et normalis, the second as forma intrateniensis precedentis magnitudinis et crassitiei, the third as forma gracilis. ARescuouG regards all three as forms of Rhodo- melu subfusca (Woopw.) (see Arescu. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 6). All have been distributed in magnificent specimens in Alg. Scand. exsicc. under N:o 57, 58, 308, Ser. 2 and N:o 54 Ser. 1. I have had an opportunity of more closely examining living specimens of the two first of these in different stages of development and at different times of the year, and I have found them to disagree so essentially in habit, morphological deve- lopment, anatomical structure, and biological conditions, that I must account them different species, if indeed any species of Rhodomela are to be distinguished at all. Only one of these two can be regarded as nearly related to Rh. lycopodioides; the other is surely sharply distinct from it. In order to be able to expose this question more fully, I think best to give already here a description of these two Swedish species of Rhodomela, although this does not belong strictly to the immediate subject of this work. I shall begin with the above-mentioned forma intrateniensis. As far as I can see, it has not been described or figured under any specific name, at least not so as to "be recognizable. I propose to name it Rh. virgata. Rhodomela Virgata novum nomen. Tab. nostra 7. Exsicc. ArgscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 303. Description. A spring plant of the first year, according to a specimen from Bohus- lan taken in the middle of May; fig. 1. About 20 cm. high; when dry, with flat main stem and flat primary branches, which do not become black; of a red-brown colour. The hold-fast is a callus radicalis. The frond is distinctly repeatedly racemosely branched. A main axis is distinguishable throughout the whole frond; it attains its greatest thick- ness at the middle, tapering rather swiftly towards the summit, gradually towards the base, abruptly only in the vicinity of the hold-fast. Throughout its whole length, it bears branch-systems, diminishing upwards in length and strength. The lower ones have a lanceolate, the upper oncs an ovato-triangular periphery. The main axes of the lower larger branch-systems are thickest at the middle and taper strongly towards the tip as well as towards the base. At the point where they branch off from the main stem, their thickness is considerably smaller than that of the stem. The lower lateral axes of the first order carry ‘few and very finely decompound, short, branch-systems KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 111 of the second order, which are ovate or ovato-triangular in circumference, of pretty equal size, very thin at the lower part of the side axis, somewhat denser upwards, although even here they are thin. With these branch-systems of the second order those systems of the first order, that issue nearer the summit of the main stem, agree. Branches of a higher order than the third are rare. The branches of the last order are fine as a hair, and there is a great difference in thickness between branches of the first and the second order. The summer and autumn plant of the first year presents the aspect shown by fig. 2. This is produced by the upper branch-systems and all lower branches of a higher or- der than the first in the spring plant, having fallen off either completely or so that only the lowest basal parts remain. The frond accordingly consists here of the main axis of the frond and the lower side-daxes of the first order, all of which have increased in solidity and thickness. Older sterile specimens in spring. The plant reaches a considerable size, at least 1—2 feet high, very bushy. In ramification, older individuals agree with a plant of the first year’s growth, differing from it only by the ramification being more decom- pound. At the commencement of the new season, the organs of reproduction being developed, new branch-systems spring out from the perennial portions, sometimes re- sembling the primary branch-systems of the young plant, sometimes the whole plant of the first year, and sometimes being even more decompound than this. Older individuals in autumn resemble younger individuals at the same time of the year, differing only by being larger, more robust, and more decompound. Individual with antheridia, sporocarpia and tetrasporangia. I have found such individuals only during winter, in the months of December and January. ‘They agree with the autumn plants, except in the surviving parts being more or less densely co- vered with short, decompound branch-systems, sometimes single, sometimes gathered into thin tufts, issuing without visible order, ovate in circumference, with scarcely distinguishable main axis; fig. 3. When grown to the length of 2—3 mm., these already bear ripe antheridia or spoerocarpia in various stages of development, from recently etablished until almost ripe; fig. 4—5. Certain tetrasporangic branch-systems or stands of tetrasporangia resemble the stands of antheridia and sporocarpia, and carry ripe tetrasporangia, even when only about 2 mm. long; fig. 6. Others are longer, less metamorphosed, with certain axes sterile, growing and branching, while the other side- axes bear a few tetrasporangia. I do not know for certain, which is the ultimate fate of these metamorphosed branch-systems thrown out by the autumn plant for the development of the organs of reproduction; but I have reason to believe that they are dissolved or fall off, when their functions are accomplished. However, one finds now and then, although rarely, at the end of spring or the commencement of summer, specimens that differ in habit from the common spring plants by those portions, which have persisted through the winter, bearing bushy, long- and richly branched, not distinctly racemose branch- systems, whose axes throughout their whole length are beset with thinly scattered, very short, blunt, sometimes slightly club-shaped processes. These seem to point to these branch-systems being stands of sporocarpia grown out, possibly such whose car- 112 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. pogon has not, from some cause or other, come to a normal development. It is also possible, that in certain cases the branch-systems destined to the formation of tetra- sporangia may, after some few reproductive cells are produced, develop themselves for vegetative purposes. The structure of the frond. Fig. 7 is a part of a cross-section, fig. 8 of a longi- tudinal section, of the main axis of the frond, near the base, of an older specimen. These sections show that the largest part of the frond consists of a parenchymatous tissue, whose thin-walled cells, that are destitute of or very poor in endocrom, dimi- nish gradually in size from within outwards, where they are surrounded by a cortical layer of small cells rich in endocrom, which layer is sharply defined from the inner mass of the tissue. The pericentral siphons as well as the central siphon are of in- considerable width. The organs of propagation. The sporocarpia are ovato-urceolate, with a short neck. The spores are pyriform, about 100 w. long and 50 u. thick. The tetrasporangia are large. The antheridia are slenderly cylindro-conical, greatly variable in size, but in general about 100 uw. in diameter near the base. The other species of Rhodomela from Bohuslin, the Rh. subfusca f. extrateniensis vel normalis of J. E. Argscuoue is clearly identical with Fucus subfuscus Woopw., TuRv., Stackh. and Fl. Dan., and accordingly ought to be called Rhodomela subfusca (Woopw.) Aa. It is certainly a well-known species,. But in order to ‘point out its discrepancies from the preceding one, I give figures on plate 8 referring to it, together with a de- scription of specimens from Bohuslan. A first year’s plant, sterile, from a specimen from Bohuslan, taken in the month of December; fig 1. The plant becomes altogether black in drying and adheres firmly to the paper. The axes retain their terete form, or are at least only almost imperceptibly compressed. The hold-fast is a callus, from which issue oftentimes several systems of axes, in ge- neral unequally developed. My description refers to an one-stemmed, thinly branched specimen. A main axis is traceable only for some distance upwards in the frond. As elements of ramification we may consider, I think, 1) short cylindrically subulate branches, about 5—6 mm. in length; 2) fastigiate branch-systems of the same length with the preceding, whose primary axis bears a few side-axes only near the top; 3) branch-systems, 5—8 ecm. long, generally slenderly lanceolate, whose main axis bears side-axes of the two preceding types. These elements are combined in a more or less distinctly racemose manner. The racemose arrangement often becomes, however, diffi- cult to follow, because the main stem, as well as the primary axes in the branch-system of the first order, becomes sooner or later untraceable, a branch-system of the next higher order being developed of equal strength with the general axis above the point where the branch-system springs out. The difference in thickness between axes of next different orders in not considerable. The varieties I have observed with regard to the above-incutioned ramifications, are limited to the elements 1 being sometimes more numerous, sometimes less numerous than elements 2, and to clements 3 being now and then shorter than I have stated above. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 113 In summer the plant always presents an aspect of this kind. J. E. ArEscHouc in Alg. Scand. Exsice. Ser. 2. N:o 57 has distributed such specimens, collected in August. Only exceptionally one finds some specimens of this kind during winter. The plant in winter habit. During winter and the earlier part of spring the plant has the appearance shown by fig. 2 and produced by all the elements of ramification being more or less completely dissolved. The elements 1 and 2 are most strongly re- sorbed. Specimens of this kind are very common on the coast af Bohuslan in winter during the months of December and January. The plant in spring habit. Fig. 3. Cp. Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. Ser. 1. N:o 54. From the portions that have persisted through the winter, branch-systems, sometimes scattered, sometimes somewhat tufted, are developed, which produce sporocarpia and tetrasporangia. These systems are decompound, with a corymbose development, and in this species attain a more considerable size before the ripeness of the spores, than in the preceding one. I do not know any antheridia in this species. I have taken specimens with ripe sporo- carpia in May, with ripe tetraspores in April. The structure of the frond. The figures 4 and 5, both representing sections of the lower part of the frond, show that outside the siphons there begins a mighty layer of large-celled parenchyma, sharply defined without against a small-celled layer of tissue, that is also mighty and passes without marked limit into the cortical layer. All cell- walls are thick. The large-celled parenchyma is destitute of or poor in endochrome, the small-celled is rich in endochrome. It is evident, that of these two species Rh. virgata has nothing to do with Rh. lycopodioides. Rh. subfusca, on the contrary, presents so great a resemblance to certain forms of this species, especially f. typica /. lawa, that it may be questioned whether they are indeed specifically distinct. Both have very often been confounded with each other. All the specimens of the so-called Rh. subfusca, brought home by Kieren from Nordlanden and come under my notice, are undoubtedly forms of Rh. lycopodioides; and that plant from the coasts of Spitzbergen, which I have mentioned under the name of Rh. subfusca, I must now allow to be a form of Rh. lycopodioides. Many instances of that kind might be quoted. On that account, one might be inclined, like Gost, to unite these two Rhodomelw and to regard Rh. subfusca as a southern form of the other. But, on the other hand, it is remarkable, that both the forms occur quite cha- racteristical on the coasts of England, and that on the coast of Sweden Rhodomela subfusca, in whatever localities it may grow, whether near the surface or in deep water, is constantly alike in form, and, above all, never appears here in any densely branched compacta- or densa-form; whereas Rh. lycopodioides on the coast of Norway, when growing between tide-marks, exhibits regularly the form typica compacta, but in other cases assumes readily the aspect of f. typica lava, which proves that these two species or forms vary in a different manner. I must, moreover, call attention to a difference between them, which, as far as my researches go, has shown itself to be universal and constant. Rh. lycopodioides, in whichever of its numerous and extremely variable forms it may occur, always bears on its more robust axes short, slightly bow- K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 15 114 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA: OF THE ARCTIC SEA. or sickle-shaped, erect ramuli, which are thickest a little below the middle and at- tenuated towards the base. They occur without any apparent order, sometimes very numerous, sometimes very few, and are, as far as I have been able to see, a sort of adventive branches. A good figure is to be found in J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr., pl. 2, fig. 2. In Rhodomela subfusca there are certainly branches, that remind one of these, viz. those above indicated as elements 1 of the ramification, but these are subulate or cylindrically subulate, issuing from broad bases and always developed in strictly acro- petal order. I have never seen any formations resembling those of Rh. lycopodioides on the considerable number of Rh. subfusca from Bohuslan, that I have examined. These circumstances seem to me to imply, that Rh. lycopodioides and Rh. subfusca are two distinct, although feebly differentiated species, which have possibly once sprung from one type, but afterwards developed differently. Gosr’s opinion that different species should be perceptibly unlike in anatomical structure can scarcely be regarded as defensible. If such a condition should be car- ried out in algology, a considerable number of species, constant, easily recognizable, and regarded as good, must be suppressed and subsumed under others in long series. External morphological diversity ought certainly even here to be considered valid as a character of species. Small anatomical diversities are indeed to be found even between Rh. lycopodioides and Rh. subfusca, but the anatomical structure of both species being essentially different in different, older or younger, portions of the frond, and the diffe- rent forms of what is undoubtedly Rh. lycopodioides being also somewhat different from one another in this respect, it is necessary to examine a great many specimens of different ages and places of growth, in order to be able to ascertain what is essential or unessential. I have not had an opportunity to undertake such an examination, and I am thus obliged to confine myself to stating that, with regard to structure, Rh. subfusca and Fh. lycopodioides are very similar to each other, and differ essentially from Fh. virgata. Remark on the form. As appears from the list of synonyms, I have united in one species all that Ahodomela which has been reported from the Arctic Sea. I have thus regarded as variations of the same type a great many forms that, at first sight and in their extremes, differ most considerably from the typical form. As far as I can judge, there is ta present no other course left. The principal forms, that I have tried to discern, do not stand isolated, but are combined with one another by more or less numerous intermediate forms. The two forms which I have called f. flagellaris and f. tenuisstma ( glactalis are those most unlike the typical one. To the former one of these I have not before been able to assign a place, but have mentioned it as an alga zncerte sedis in my description of the marine alge of Spitz- bergen; cf. Kyenim. Spetsb. Thall. |. p. 338. Having since that time become acquainted with the form named above f. setacea, which, as is shown by the figures given, stands undoubtedly near f. flagellaris, 1 do not hesitate to regard it as a peculiarly deve- loped Fh. lycopodioides. That f. setacea belongs to the series of forms of Rh. lycopodioides, is shown by a comparison of figures 1 and 3 on plate 9. I formerly regarded Rh. lycopodioides f. tvnuissima @ glacialis as a good species, but, having found its subform prolifera, which merges in Rh. lycopioides f. typica PB KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 115 lava, 1 can no longer maintain this opinion. It is a high-arctic form, adapted to the peculiar physical circumstances of the Polar Sea. My opinion of f. cladostephus « densa I have stated Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 8, and I have found no reason to abandon it. But later observations have convinced me, that that plant from Spitzbergen which | orice determined as Fh. subfusca must be regarded as a form of Rh. lycopodioides. It is allied with its f. cladostephus « densa, just as f. laza of the typical form of the species is allied with the subform # compacta. That these two forms are very nearly related, will be doubted by no one that has had an opportunity of seeing a greater number of specimens of both of them. They are connected by numerous intermediate forms. The elegant subform y tenera is assuredly another variety, of the same value as these. It is a Rh. lycopodioides f. typica, that has grown in brackisk or almost fresh water. Hab. It is a priori probable, that a plant appearing in so many different shapes will present many diversities even in its habitat. This is indeed the case. Still it is remarkable, that one form at least, although exposed to very different external con- ditions, retains its characteristic appearance in a most noteworthy degree. I have al- ready mentioned that this is the case with f. typica « congesta. There are specimens of it, grown within the sublitoral zone on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, that cannot be distinguished from specimens grown on rocks between tide-marks on the coast of Norway. It is also noticeable, that this form and the very nearly related Rh. lycopodioides f. cladostephus « densa are often more luxuriant than the typical form on the north coast of Norway. This is rather reduced in size, and generally keeps about the length of 5—10 cm., scarcely ever reaching 15 cm. On the west coast of Norway it becomes at least 25 cm. long, on the coast of Britain still larger, upwards of 2 feet, according to Harvey. In order to give a clear idea of the habitat of this plant, it will be most fit to treat of each form separately. Rh. lycopodioides f. typica. In the Norwegian Polar Sea, where this is the most common form, it occurs almost always within the litoral zone, partly on rocks between tide-marks, partly in tide-pools. In the former case, it always appears as @ compacta, in the latter as well as when descending rarely into the upper part of the sublitoral zone, it sometimes, though far from always, has the aspect of ? lava. When growing in places where the saltness of the water is little, it invests itself with the peculiar habit of y tenera. On the west coast of Greenland it is now litoral, now sublitoral. In the arctic region proper of the Polar Sea, the plant is always sublitoral and belongs here to the formation of Laminariacee. It is properly a pelagic form; however it enters also into deep bays, although, according to my experience, it is far more rare here than on unsheltered coasts. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is gregarious, but not in the Arctic Sea proper. I have not seen specimens with sporocarpia from the Arctic Sea. Individuals bearing tetrasporangia have been found on the coast of Norway in the months of June, July, and August; on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found such specimens in July. Rh. lycopodioides f. cladostephus resembles the preceding form with respect to its habitat, when it occurs within the arctic region of the Polar Sea. 116 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Rh. lycopodioides f. setacea I have found only in one single place. It grew attached to stones, in the interior of the deep Altenfjord, within the litoral zone at the mouth of a stream. When gathered at the end of the summer, it was sterile. Rh. lycopodioides f. flagellaris has been taken, in the latter part of July, within the sublitoral zone, on shingly bottom on the north coast of Spitzbergen, in the interior of a bay. It was then sterile. Eh. lycopodioides f. tenuissima. This form, the most common in the Arctic Sea proper, always grows within the sublitoral zone, from near its upper limit to about 6—8 fathoms, attached to small stones, shells, or large alge. It is not seldom gre- garious and very large masses of individuals occur within small areas. It grows on open as well as sheltered coasts. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it is found throughout the whole winter and is in development during the whole year, although only with the month of March a stronger and livelier formation of new vegetative parts sets in. On the north-east coast of Siberia it has a period of rest during some part of the year. This seems to be broken towards the end of June, as I infer from the fact that in a great number of specimens which I had the advantage of examining daily from the 7:th to the 14:th of July, the older portions, that had persisted through the winter, were clothed with new branch-systems in the first stage of development. I do not know at what time the period of rest commences. Specimens taken in the middle of September had already assumed their winter habit. At Spitzbergen the plant probably bears its organs of reproduction, sporocarpia and _ tetrasporangia, during the whole year. I have found specimens furnished with either of these or- gans, in all the months of the year except May. They are most richly developed during the latter part of July, during August, November and the commencement of December; however, specimens with copious sporocarpia and tetrasporangia were found even in January. On the west and east coasts of Novaya Zemlya I have collected specimens with sporocarpia at the end of June and the beginning of August, and spe- cimens richly furnished with tetrasporangia in the middle of July. Some specimens taken in the eastern part of the Siberian Sea in the earlier half of July had no tetraspo- rangia on the new branch-systems sprung from the winter plant. Geogr. Distr. The species, as understood in the above-mentioned comprehensive sense, is probably circumpolar. But it is not as yet known from the American Arctic Sea. The most northern place where it has been found, is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen near Lat. 80° N. Within the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea the ty- pical form predominates, within the arctic region proper f. tenwissima, which is to be regarded as one of the most characteristic alge of this region. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden common and abundant (f. typica); at Finmarken common, but often in rather small numbers, as at Maasé, Ox- fjord, Talvik; at some places abundant, for inst. at Gjesver and on the south coast of Magerd (f. typica); at Talvik also f. setacea was found. The Greenland Sea: f. cladostephus scarce and local, f. tenuissima common and abundant on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen; f. flagellaris at Treurenberg bay. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 117 The Murman Sea: f. typica, on the coast of Russian Lapland and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, at the latter place local and scarce; f. cladostephus, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, more common and abundant than the preceding form; f. tenuissima, on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, on the west cost of Novaya Zemlya and Way- gats, here common and abundant. The Kara Sea, on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, on the northern coast of Siberia at Cape Palander and Aktinia bay, everywhere scarce. The Siberian Sea: f. tenuissima, at Irkaypi scarce, at and about Pitlekay common and abundant. Baffin Bay: f. typica, at Cumberland Sound common; on the west coast of Green- land in several places, as at Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Hol- stenborg, Godhavn and Rittenbenk. Rhodomela larix (Turn.) Ag. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 376: Fucus larix Turn. Hist. Fuc. 4, p. 23. Deser. Rhodomela larix J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 886. Fig. Fucus larix Turn. |. c. t. 207. Syn. Rhodomela Jarix Harv. Fl. West.-Esk. p. 49. Hab. Nothing is known about the habitat of this species in the Arctic Sea. Geogr. Distr. I have not myself had the opportunity of seeing this species in the Arctic Sea. It seems to be of very local occurrence here and to belong only to that part of it, which lies to the north-east of Behring Strait, having probably immigrated there from the Behring Sea, where it occurs abundantly even far towards the north. Locality. According to Srrmann (1. c¢.) it has been found in that part of the American Arctic Sea, which stretches along the north coast of western Eskimaux-land. Gen. Polysiphonia Grev. FL. Edinb. p. 308, sec. J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 900. Polysiphonia parasitica (Hups.) Grev. Fl. Edinb. p. 309; Conferva parasitica Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 604. f. typica. Descr. Polysiphonia parasitica J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 930. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 147. Exsice. » » Crovan, Alg. Finist. N:o 315. Syn. Polysiphonia parasitica Kien, Nordl. Alg. p. 14. Habitat. It grows attached to shells in several fathoms water together with Plo- camium coccinewm. Only found sterile in the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality. It has been taken by Kuenn in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea at the Giver isles in Nordlanden. 118 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.Z OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Polysiphonia urceolata (Licutr.) Grev. FI. Edinb. p. 309. Conferva urceolata Lientr. in Dillw. Intr. p. 82. f. typica. Descr. Polysiphonia urceolata a urceolata J. G. Ag. Spee. Alg. 2, p. 970. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 167. Exsice. » > Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 68. f. roseola Ac. (J. G. Ac.) l. c. p. 971; Hutchinsia roseola Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 92. Descr. Polysiphonia urceolata ¢ roseola J. G. Ac. 1. c. Fig. » formosa Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 168. Exsice. » roseola AxEscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 69. Syn. Couferva stricta We. Fl. Lapp. p. 512. Polysiphonia pulvinata Gopr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 25, excl. syn. » roseola Post. et Rupr. Il. Alg. p. IL, sec. Gost, l. e. » » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » urceolata Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 459; ex parte. » » Dicxin, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 191. » » Gopi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, d. 26. » » Kutgn, Nordl. Alg. p. 13. Remark on the definition of the form. According to my experience, there are to be found in the Polar Sea only two forms of this species, of which the one is identical with that distributed by ArgscHoue in Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 68 under the name of P. urceolata, the other with the plant called P. roseola. KirEN mentions certainly that there occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea two other forms, f. patens and f. formosa, but there ure not, in the collections rich in specimens of P. urceolata which he has brought home from there, to be found any specimens that | think can be referred to the varieties so called. Some specimens show indeed differences from one another, but these are not so distinctly marked as to make it possible to draw any definite limit. There are some specimens differing in many respects from the typical P. urceolata, but the pe- culiar development of these ought rather to be regarded as a monstrosity than as a difference of type. These are densely tufted, more robust than the typical specimens; the upper main branches carry dense, corymbose clusters of branches, whose secondary branches are short, robust, curved backwards or angularly, closely compact and con- nected with one another by peculiar fastening-organs. These are sometimes longer sometimes shorter, hyaline, unicellular, with very thick walls, and terminate in a fastening-disk with crenate margin. Remark on the synonymy. 1 have referred to P. urceolata the plant recorded by Gosr in his Algenflora des weissen Meeres under the name of P. pulvinata J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. p. 957 and Argscu. Alg. Scand. Exsice. Nio 67. J. G. Acarpu 1. c. has already identified the plant called by him P. pulvinata Ac. with that mentioned by Arescuouc in Phye. Scand. p. 270—280 under the name of P. pulvinata Rotu, and I suppose it is in consequence of this that this plant is stated to grow in Sinus Codanus. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 119 Gozi on this point follows the example of J. G. Acarpu. However, these two plants cannot possibly be identified, because they differ essentially in structure from each other. Polysiphonia pulvinata J. G. Ac. and Gost, according to both authors, has 4-siphonic articles, whereas Argscnoua’s P. pulvinata in Phyc. Scand. is 6-siphonic. He says expressly »Interstitia sub microscopio visa tristriatay and the specimens distri- buted by him in Alg. Scand. exsice. Ser. 1. N:o 60, to which he refers, possess indeed 6-siphonic articles. The same plant has been distributed by him afterwards in the second series of this work of exsiccate N:o 67. This is quoted by Gosr as identical with his P. pulvinata from the White Sea. All the specimens of that P. pulvinata of Arescnouc, which I have had an opportunity of examining, have 6 pericentral siphons, differing thereby from the P. pulvinata Gost found in the White Sea. That this struc- ture is an essential characteristic of P. pulvinata Armscu., is evident by this author's detailed description of it in Obs. Phyc. 3. p. 7—8, where it stands under the name of P. hemispherica Arsscu., Syn. P. pulvinata Aruscu. Phyc. Scand. p. 57, Alg. Scand. exsicc. Ed. I. N:o 60 and Ed. Il. N:o 67. I dare not allege with certainty that P. pulvinata J. G. Ac. does not occur on the coast of Scandinavia. AREscHouG neither records it in Phyc. Scand. nor did he mention it as Scandinavian in his public lectures on the alge of Scandinavia delivered some years ago. I have myself never seen any plant, neither at Bohuslan nor on the coast of Norway, that might be identified with P. pulvinata J. G. Ac. But on the other hand I have found at several times on the west coast of Scandinavia a Polysiphonia much resembling in habit P. pulvinata i. e. P. hemispherica Arzscu. Like this, it forms very dense, nearly hemispherical tufts, which assume a brownish colour in drying. Like this, it possesses a dense plexus ra- dicalis, formed of the prostrate, intertwisted, lower parts of the frondal axes, which throw out short, hyaline rhizines furnished at the top with a crenate, scutiform fastening- disk. It is, however, always 4-siphonic and passes by plainly intermediate forms into the typical P. urceolata. I think it is a P. urceolata of this kind from the Polar Sea that Gopr has seen and determined as P. pulvinata J. G. Ac. This seems to be indi- cated, besides by Gosrs decided statement as to its having 4 pericentral siphons, by the fact of its constituting »ziemlich dichte Biischelo — P. pulvinata J. G. Aa. is densely tufted — and of such an experienced algologist as RuprecutT having called it P. ro- seola Ac. Cp. Goxr l. c. p. 26, note. P. stricta Croatt vide P. arctica. Habitat. The present plant is properly and usually litoral in the Polar Sea, but it occurs also within the sublitoral zone, even descending to its lower limit. I have » taken it in Finmarken in 15—20 fathoms water, but it was usually met with in the lower part of the litoral zone. It is fastened sometimes to other alge sometimes to stones, and seems to prefer an exposed coast. For although it penetrates also into the interior of deep bays, it does not there, according to my experience, develop to the same luxuriancy as in exposed localities. It grows scattered, though sometimes in rather large numbers. According to Krzrn it bears sporocarps and tetrasporangia during the whole summer in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. On the coast of Finmarken I have found specimens with such organs at the end of July and the beginning of August. 120 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to both regions of Polar Sea, the At- lantic as well as the arctic, but in the latter it has only a limited distribution. It goes far northwards in Baffin Bay, where it is said to be found at Lat. N. 73° 20’. It reaches its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most com- mon form is f. typica; f. roseola is known to me only from the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden common and abundant, at Finmarken common and abundant on open shores, at Maasé, Gjesver and Oxfjord, at Talvik and in Mageré sound. The Murman Sea: on the coast of Russian Lapland and of Cisuralian Samoyede-land. The White Sea: scarce (?). Baffin ay: probably pretty plentiful on the west coast of Greenland, as at Julianeshaab, Ameralik, Godthaab and at Lat. N. 73° 20', Long. W. 57° 20', Egedes- minde (?). Polysiphonia Brodiwi (Dipiw.) Grev. in Hoox. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 328; Conferva Brodiei Ditiw. Brit. Conf. t. 107. f. Kiitzingit nob. f. parvula, circa 6 em. alta, czespitosa, densa. Fig. Polysiphonia Brodizi Kiitz. Tab. Phye. 14, t. 1. f. Agardhi nob. Descr. Hutchinsia Brodizi @ Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 63. Exsicc. Polysiphonia penicillata Arrscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 64. f. Lyngbyei nob. Descr. Hutchinsia Brodiwi Lyngb. Hydr. Dan. p. 109. Fig. » » » » » t. 33. ce. laxa nob. forma sequente robustior, penicillis ramulorum paucioribus, permagnis, distantibus. PB. confluens nob. forma penicillis ramulorum creberrimis, apicem axis primarii versus valde approximatis, confluentibus. Syn. Polysiphonia Brodizi KirEn, Nordl. Alg. p. 13. Remark on the definition on the form. In Kueey’s collections, that are rich in specimens of this species from the Norwegian Polar Sea, there are to be found three distinctly marked forms, besides several intermediate ones. Unfortunately this algologist has given no information as to their occurrence and habitat. The form denominated by me f. Kiitzingu, much resembles in habit a low Rhodomela lycopodioides f. laxa. It agrees in ramification with the plant figured 1. c. by Kivzine under the name of P. Brodiai, with which however the diagnosis given by him in Spec. Alg. of an homony- mous alga accords but little. In the last-quoted passage he means apparently the same form that AGarpu describes in Spec. Alg. under the name of Hutchinsia penicillata. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 121 Forma Kiitzingii appears to have grown in narrow, densely overgrown rock-pools within the litoral zone, rich in Mytilus edulis and shells. Whether AGarpu by his Hutchinsia Brodiei typica has really meant the beautiful alga distributed by ArzscHoue in Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 64 under the name of Polysiphonia penicillata, is a question I must leave undecided at present. However, his diagnosis accords well with this form. Se- veral specimens from the Polar Sea belong evidently to P. penicillata Arescu. That this cannot well be regarded as one of the other forms in a young condition, appears to be proved by its being profusely fructiferous. The form named by me f. Lyngbyet «@ laxa, which is most probably to be con- sidered as the typical P. Brodia@i, is well represented by the quoted figure in Lyncpye. Near it stands a more robust form with dense clusters of branches that are confluent upwards. I have found this form on the west coast of Sweden in open places exposed to a heavy surge. Habitat. According to Kieen, this alga occurs in the southern part of the Nor- wegian Polar Sea on exposed coasts in rock-pools within the litoral zone, but it was not to be found in the interior of the large bay, Saltenfjord, investigated by him. It seems thus to be a pelagic form. It possibly grows here, as farther to the south, pretty gregarious in large masses. K1een says nothing on this point. On the coast of Nordlanden it bears sporangia in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, and exclusively from its southern part. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden pretty common. Polysiphonia fibrillosa (Dittw.) Grev. in Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 334; Conferva fibrillosa Dituw. Brit. Conf. p. 86. Descr. Polysiphonia fibrillosa J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 991. Fig. » lasiotricha Kiitz. Phyc. gener. t. 49. Syn. Polysiphonia violacea Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 13. Remark on the determination of the species. The plant recorded by Kueen in his work on the alge of Nordlanden under the name of P. wiolacea, judging by the spe- cimens in his herbarium, is not that species, but P. jibrillosa. It differs certainly by the richer branching, less strongly developed cortical layer, and greater flaccidity, from English specimens of this plant, but still it agrees with these in the main. It comes nearest to the P. laciotricha figured by Ktrzine |. ¢., which according to J. G. AGARDH ought to be identified with P. fibrillosa. The difference exhibited by the specimens from Nordlanden as compared with the English, depends probably on the former having grown in deep water, while on the coasts of England the plant is litoral. Habitat. It has been found in the Polar Sea in several fathoins water, attached to shells, or dead parts of Fucus, or to Desmarestia aculeata, and bearing tetraspores in the month of August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 16 122 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden. All the localities reported by Kuren for P. violacea, viz. Rost, Giver, and Fleinver, are probably to be referred to this species. At least his collections contain no P. violacea. Polysiphonia Schtbelerii Fostts. Arct. Havalg. p. 3. Descr. Polysiphonia Schitbelerii Fostzs, 1. c. Fig. » » » t. 1, fig. 1—3. Remark on the species. The present species approaches very nearly to P. fibrillosa, as its author remarks himself, and can hardly be specifically distinguished from it. Through the kindness of Mr Fost I have had the advantage of seeing several spe- cimens. These differ rather much in habit from P. fibrillosa, especially by their very robust mainstems and lateral axes of the first order, which condition however may be partly caused by hard pressing in preserving. Until the plant has been more closely studied in nature, I think fit however to maintain it as a species. Habitat. It grows on sandy bottom mixed with stones, in 2—4 fathoms water, fastened to small stones and shells, together with Ceramium and Punctaria. It bears tetrasporangia in summer. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken in Porsanger fjord. Polysiphonia elongata (Huns.) Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. p. 333; Conferva elongata Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 599. f. Lyngbya J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1004. Descr. Polysiphonia elongata I. Lyngbyei J. G. Aa. 1. c. Fig. Ceramium brachygonium Lynes. Hydr. Dan. t. 36. Exsicc. Polysiphonia elongata Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 60. Syn. Polysiphonia elongata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. » » Kueen, Nordl. Alg. p. 12. Habitat. This plant occurs in the Norwegian Polar Sea on shelly and dead bottom within the sublitoral zone in 8—15 fathoms water, bearing sporocarps and tetraspo- rangia in July and August. On the west coast of Sweden I have found it with such organs at this season, but also earlier, in May and June. Judging by the specimens in Kugen’s herbarium, the plant on the coast of Nordlanden enters into its period of rest towards the end of August. Geogr. Distrib. There exists a statement by J. G. AGarpu that the present species should have been brought home from Spitzbergen by the expedition of Tormty 1861. I have never seen it there myself nor anywhere else in the Arctic Sea. In the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been found by Kuzen. Localities: The Norwegian Polur Sea: Nordlanden at Giver isles and Fleinveer isles. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen, the particular place not being stated. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 123 Polysiphonia fastigiata (Roru) Grav. Fl. Edinb. p. 308; Ceramium fastigiatum Rorn. Fl. Germ. 3, p. 463 Descr. Polysiphonia fastigiata J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p- 1029. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 299. Exsice. » » Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 4. ’ Syn. Conferva polymorpha Gunn. FI. Norv. 2, p. 92; ffde. syn. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 511. Hutchinsia fastigiata Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 108. Polysiphonia —» J. G. Ae. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. » » Argscu. Phyc. Shand. p. 278. » » Ksg.im. Spetsb. Thall, 1, p. 9. Habitat. This plant belongs to the litoral zone and appears to attach itself almost exclusively to Ozothallia nodosa. When growing, as happens sometimes, on fragments of this species torn off and carried into deep (10—15 fathoms) water, it becomes less densely branched, finer, longer, and less corymbose, the axes at the same time tapering more strongly towards the top. Such specimens, differing rather much in habit from the typical form, I have found at Maasé in Finmarken. The present species is pelagic, avoiding at least deep bays, and somewhat gregarious. According to Kixemn, it bears sporocarps and tetrasporangia during all the summer in the southern part of the Nor- wegian Polar Sea. On the coast of Finmarken it occurred with sporocarps during the months of August, September and October, with tetrasporangia in August. Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Lynepyz has reported it from Baffin Bay. It seems uncertain as yet whether it occurs really also at other places in the Arctic Sea. It is certainly considered as native in the Greenland Sea on the coast of Spitzbergen. I have indeed found it here myself, though never attached, but only washed ashore, having probably drifted there from the south. This was possibly the case also with those specimens which were brought home from the same region by Torell’s expedition 1861. In the White Sea it has not been noticed at all. For the time being, Gjesver immediately north of 71° N. Lat. must be regarded as the northernmost place where it has been with certainty found to grow. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, Tromsd amt at Tromsé, René, and Karlsé; Finmarken at Maasd, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and the southern coast of Magerd, everywhere common and plentiful. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen (?). Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland. Polysiphonia arctica J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2. p. 1034. Descr. Polysiphonia arctica J. G. Ac. |. c. et Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 26. Exsice. » » KyELiM. in Angscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 403. Syn. Conferva nigra R. Br. in Scoresby, Account. 1. App. 5(?) Hutchinsia badia Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Cfr. Gosr, 1. c. p. 27. » stricta LinpBL. Bot. Not. p. 158. 124 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Polysiphonia arctica J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » Dicxrg, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Eaton, List. p. 44. » » GoBI, kk eh P- 26- » » KseLtim. Winteralgv. p. 64. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 9; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 11; Kariska hafvets Algv: p. 19. » stricta ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85; fide spec. » urceolata Croatt, Fl. Disc. p. 459 saltem ex parte. » » Wirtr. in Heugl. Reise 3, p. 284; fide spec. Remark on the synonymy. It is probably impossible to decide at present what R. Brown meant by his Conferva nigra mentioned in Appendix V to Scorgspy’s Voyage. I think it highly probable, however, that this is the P. arctica which is common on the coast of Spitzbergen and becomes very black in drying. Of P. stricta CRoaLL some specimens — those with five siphons — belong probably to P. arctica, others, especially those from Egedesminde, to P. urceolata. There are most probably no other species than these to choose between. Cp. Ksrtim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 9 and Gos, Algenfl. weiss. Meer., p. 27. Habitat. It grows on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, fastened partly to other alge partly to stones, within the sublitoral zone, generally in the upper part of it in 1—10 fathoms water, sometimes in its lower part together with several deep-water forms, or even in the uppermost part of the litoral zone. On the arctic coast of Norway I have met with it only in the lower part of the sublitoral zone at a depth of 10—20 fathoms together with several other species common and widely spread in the Arctic Sea. Even in the White Sea it appears to occur most often in deeper water, at 10— 12 fathoms, sometimes at a less depth 3—8 fathoms, but even then together with se- veral purely arctic forms, as Odonthalia dentata, Delesseria sinuosa, Ptilota pectinata, and Phyllophora interrupta. It belongs chiefly to the formation of Laminariacee, and grows here scattered, never gregarious in greater masses. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it persists through the winter and develops during the whole dark and cold season, although slowly. Specimens with young vegetative organs in a state of development are however continually found. In April their development becomes more vigorous, it reaches its maximum of energy in the middle of May and continues during the sum- wer months. Although I have had the opportunity to examine a great many specimens of this alga at all seasons, I have but very rarely met with any furnished with organs of propagation. Only once, in the month of August 1872, I have found a specimen with young sporocarps, and in July of the same year another specimen with young forma- tions that were propably the beginning of antheridia. I found specimens with tetraspo- rangia on the 8:th and 2I:st of November, on the 19:th and 20:th of December 1872, aud the 18:th of January 1873. That the species at Spitzbergen produces tetrasporangia also in summer, is proved by J. G. AGarpa describing these organs from specimens brought home from there by Vani and by Torext’s expedition who stayed on the coasts of Spitzbergen only during the summer. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 125 Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Greenland Sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen. It attains its maximum of luxuriancy on the north coast of Norway where it forms rich, dense tufts more than 20 cm. in length. It is reported from all parts of the Arctic Sea except the American Arctic Sea. But it is probably to be found even here, and may thus be numbered among the circumpolar species. The northernmost place where it is known with certainty, is the North Cape of Spitz- bergen Lat. N. 80° 31’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasd and Gjesver, scarce and local. The Greenland Sea: common and very plentiful on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen; known also from Storfjord to the east of western Spitzbergen and from Sabine Isle on the east coast of Greenland. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, in the latter place common but less abundant. The White Sea: common and plentiful. The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 76° 18' Long. O. 92° 20', Cape Palander, and Actinia Bay, everywhere scanty, though at several place pretty widely dispersed. The Siberian Sea: the north coast of Tshuktshland, scanty and local. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, pretty common, at several places on the south and west coasts of Greenland, as Nenese, Tessarmiut Bay, Godhavn, Jacobshavn (?), Disco Isle. Polysiphonia atrorubescens (Dittw.) GREV. Fl. Edinb. p. 308. Conferva atrorubescens Diuuw. Brit. Conf. t. 70. Syn. Polysiphonia atrorubescens J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48. The habitat of this species in the Arctic Sea is unknown to me. Geogr. Distrib. and Localities. Cp. J. E. Ac. Lc. Polysiphonia byssoides (Goop. et Woopw.) Grev. Fl. Edinb. p. 309. Fucus byssoides Goon. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 229. Descr. Polysiphonia byssoides J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1042. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 284. Exsice. » » ArzscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 66. Syn. Polysiphonia byssoides Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 14. Habitat. It grows, according to Kuzen, in Nordlanden on shelly bottom in deep water, and has been found here with sporocarps in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. Tt is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Vleinver and Giver Isles in Nordlanden, which are accordingly the northernmost places of growth hitherto known of the species. 126 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Polysiphonia nigrescens (Hups.) Harv. Brit. Fl. 3, p. 332. Conferva nigrescens Hups. Engl. Bot. t. 1717. f. pectinata Ag. Hutchinsia nigrescens f pectinata Ac. Syst. Alg. p. 151. Descr. Polysiphonia nigrescens a pectinata J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1058. Fig. Conferva nigrescens Engl. Bot. t. 1717. Exsice. Polysiphonia Brodizi ArEscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 63 et 152. » nigrescens » » » » N:o 62 et 304. f. protensa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1058. 2 gracilis nob. f. setacea, circa 10 em. alta, fragilis, dilute violacea, fastigiato-ramosa. Syn. Conferva atrorubens We. Fl. Lapp. p. 511; fide herb. Polysiphonia nigrescens ArEScH. Phyc. Scand. p. 271. » » Dicktz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 29. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » Kigen, Nord]. Alg. p. 13. Rhodomela gracilis » » » » 12. Remark on the synonomy. In his work on the alge of Nordlanden, KLEEN records Rhodomela gracilis as found in a little lake with almost fresh water called Kosmovandet. There is indeed to be found in his collections a plant taken at this place, which approaches very nearly Rhodomela gracilis in habit, and there is no other alga of his that could by any possibility be called Rh. gracilis. This plant, which is accordingly, as far as I can see, precisely that which Kiren has meant by his Rh. gracilis, is no Rhodomela, however, but a peculiar form of Polysiphonia nigrescens that approaches most nearly J. G. AGARDH’s f. protensa, although differing from it rather considerably. I have called it above Rh. nigrescens f. protensa ? gracilis. Habitat. The common form, f. pectinata, occurs on the coast of Norway in rock- pools within the litoral zone, in the White Sea in the sublitoral zone down to a depth of 18 fathoms, generally on sandy and pebbly bottom. According to Dick1x the plant has been brought up from a depth of 40—50 fathoms in Baffin Bay. Cp. above p. 11. It flourishes on exposed as well as sheltered parts of the coast, growing scattered. It has been found with tetrasporangia on the coast of Norway in July and August, in the White Sea at the middle of July. The form protensa @ gracilis is a brack-water form, as has been mentioned above. It is known only in sterile condition. Geogr. Distrib. The species belongs indeed to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but it has its maximum of frequency within the former re- gion, being but little distributed in the latter. It has assuredly immigrated from the south into the Arctic Sea proper. Its northernmost certain locality is the coast of Russian Lapland. According to Dicxre it has been collected in Baffin Bay much farther to the north, viz. in Whale Sound at 77° N. Lat., but here it was found washed ashore. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5, 127 The other locality in Baffin Bay from which it is reported, Hunde Islands, is situate at about the same latitude as Russian Lapland and moreover is not quite certain. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden commonly spread, but scanty} Finmarken »frequentery according to Wahlenberg; I have not myself been able to find it on this coast. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the western part of the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Island. The White Sea, common and plentiful. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, Hunde Islands (?), Whale sound, washed ashore. In the collections of the Copenhagen Museum I have seen a small fragment of the species »e Groenlandia» without no defined locality being stated. Fam. SPONGIOCARPEE (Grev.) sec. J. G. Ac. Epigr. Alg. p. 628. Gen. Polyides Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 390. Polyides rotundus (Gmgt.) GRev. Alg. Brit. p. 70, sec. J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 721. Fucus rotundus Gmen. Hist. Fac. p. 110. f. typica. Descr. Polyides lumbricalis J. G. Ae. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 721. Fig. » rotundus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 95. Exsice. » » Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 252. Syn. Polyides lumbricalis Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 15. » rotundus Gosi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 32. » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. f. fastigiata Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 9. Descr. Fucus rotundus y fastigiatus Turn. 1. c. Syn. Polyides rotundus Kseuim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 14. Remark on the determination of the species. In my paper on the alge of the Mur- man Seu, I referred an alga taken at Matotshin Shar aud at Besimannaja Bay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya to Polyides rotundus. I have subjected this alga to a renewed examination and succeeded in finding tetrasporangia in some of those speci- mens which were most similar in habit to Murcellaria fastigiata. These tetrasporangia prove distinctly that the plant is a Polyzdes. Habitat. On the coast of the Norwegian Polar Sea this alga is litoral, occurring on exposed shores, chiefly in rock-pools between tide-marks. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya it is sublitoral. Here as elsewhere it grows scattered. Keen has found 128 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. it with sporocarps at Nordlanden at the end of July. At the same season I have ga- thered specimens with young sporocarps and ripe tetrasporangia at Novaya Zemlya. On the west coast of Sweden the proper time for the development of the propagative or- gans seems to be in winter, in the months of December and January; however ARESCHOUG states that he has found here individuals bearing sporocarps also in August and Sep- tember. Cp. Arescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 309. Geogr. Distrib. This species is known from the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea. It is but little spread in the latter and probably is a species immigrated from the south. Its northernmost locality is Matotshin Shar on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 73° 15', where it occurs in the dwarfed form fastigiata. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. typica, common, abundant; Finmarken, f. fastigiata, scarce, local at Maasé, Gjesver and Oxfjord. The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, the west coast of No- vaya Zemlya and Waygats, pretty common and plentiful. The White Sea: scarce (?). Fam. WRANGELIACE (J. G. Ac.) Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 14; J. G. Aq. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 701; lim. mut. - Gen. Spermothamnion ARESCH. Phye. Scand. p. 334. Spermothamnion Turneri (Mert.) AREscH. l. c. p. 335. Ceramium Turneri Mert. in Roru, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 127. Descr. Spermothamnion Turneri Anescu. J. c. Fig. » roseolum Prinesu. Morph. Meeresalg. t. 4—6. Exsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 83. Habitat. It usually occurs within the litoral zone, attached to other alge. However it has also been found on stones at Nordlanden. In the Polar Sea it grows scattered, chiefly on exposed coasts, bearing tetrasporangia and sporocarps in summer. On the west coast of Sweden I have found it with plenty of tetrasporangia even in winter, at the end of December. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only froin the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its most. northerly place of growth is Oxfjord in Finmarken at the mouth of Altenfjord, about Lat. N. 70°. Its maximum of frequency is in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin- marken: Oxfjord, local, rare. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 129 Gen. Chantransia (DC.) Frizs. Syst. Veg. p. 338; DC. Fl. Fr. 2, p. 49; lim. mut. Chantransia efflorescens (J. G. Aa.) Ksrte. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4. Callithamnion efflorescens J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 15. f. tenuis. f. laxe caspitosa, qvam forma typica in Sinu Codano proveniente multo tenuior et flaccidior; articulis axis principalis 5 w. diametro non attingentibus, (in f. typica 6—8 «.) Fig. Chantransia efflorescens f. tenuis tab. nostra 12, fig. 1—2. Easice. Cfr. Trentepohlia Daviesii var. @ ArEscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 16. Syn. Chantransia Daviesii Gopr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 50. » efflorescens KsrtuM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 14; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 14; Kariska hafvets Alg. p. 20. Remark on the determination of the species. The Chantransia efflorescens found by me at several places in the Polar Sea, differs from that occurring on the coast of Bo- huslan and distributed by Arescnoua |. c. by being scarcely half as thick, and more flaccid, and by forming thinner tufts than the Bohuslin form. I have assumed it to be the same form as that reported by Gos from the White Sea, and propose to give it the name of tenuis. Habitat. This alga is sublitoral everywhere in the Polar Sea, and grows attached to various other alge, as Lithothamnion soriferum, Odonthalia dentata, Polysiphonia arc- tica, Delesseria Beri, Chatomorpha melagonium a. o. It has not been met with in the interior of deep bays. It lives scattered. It has been found with reproductive organs at Spitzbergen in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July and on the eastern coast at the end of August. On the coast. of Sweden I have ob- served sporiferous specimens in August. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea, and is pretty widely spread within the latter. I have found it to be scarce every where. Its maximum of frequency seems to be in the White Sea, Cp. Gost 1. c. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maas6, scarce and local. The Greenland Sea: the north and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen, scarce and local. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce and local. - The White Sea: common and abundant. The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast. of Novaya Zemlya, scarce. Chantransia Daviesii (Dmuw.) Tuur. in Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 106. Conferva Daviesii Druuw. Brit. Conf. Intr. p. 73. Descr. Callithamnion Daviesii J. G. Ac. Epiecr. p. 8. Fig. » » Harv, Phye. Brit. t. 314. Syn. Chantransia Daviesii Kizpn, Nord]. Alg. p. 16. Habitat. This species grows scattered, fastened to litoral alge, for inst. species of Corallina and Cladophora a. 0. In the Polar Sea it bears spores at least during the months of July, August, and September. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 17 130 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geogr. Distrib. It is known at present only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, and has its maximum of frequency in the southern part of this region. Its northern- most locality is Oxfjord in Finmarken at the mouth of Altenfjord, about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken at Oxfjord, scarce. Chantransia virgatula (Harv.) Tuur. in Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 106. Callithamnion virgatulam Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 349. f. Farlowti nob. Descr. Trentepohlia virgatula Fart. New Engl. Alg. p. 109. Fig. » » » t. 10. fig. 3. Remark on the determination of the species. In the description of the marine spe- cies of the genus Chantransia there prevails a great confusion. As almost every author differs from the others in his views about the different species, the synonymy has be- come entangled in the highest degree. In the Norwegian Polar Sea there are to be found, besides the two species mentioned above, two other species of Chantransia, the one of which is surely identical with that named by Fartow virgatula Harv. and figured 1. c., while the other coincides with that which Arescuoue has distributed in his work of exsiccate under the name of Trentepohlia secundata Lyncs. FarLow quotes Trentepohlia virgatula Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 313 as being identical with his species. I cannot but doubt his being fully justified in doing so, in case one may suppose that the figures by Harvey and Farrow are both of them true to life. For the two figures are very different from each other, so as to make the impression that the two authors have meant specifically distinct alga by one and the same name. However, it is possible that Ch. virgatula varies much, and that the plant figured by Fartow is connected by intermediate forms with the species originally described by Harvey under the name of Callithamnion virgatulum. For the present I am obliged to assume this to be the case, and I accordingly denote the plant in question by the above combination of names. Habitat. J have only succeeded to collect a very slight number of specimens of this plant. These grew at sheltered places of the coast in rock-pools within the litoral zone, attached to Cladophora gracilis. Those collected in September were sporiferous. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its most northerly locality is the same as that of the preceding one, viz. Oxfjord. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsé and Oxfjord, very rare at both places. Chantransia secundata (Lynes.) THur. in Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 106. Callithamnion Daviesii @ secandatum Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 129. Exsice. Trentepohlia secundata Arrscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 84. Syn. Chantransia secundata Ksettm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 15. » » Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 16. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 131 Remark on the species. This plant, as I understand it here, is identical with that distributed by Arescuouc 1. c. Neither Lynepyn’s, nor J. G. AGArpn’s, nor even ARE- scHoue’s, descriptions and diagnoses of Chantransia (Callithamnion) secundata agree very well with that alga, and it is doubtful, I think, whether it is really identical with Lynepyre’s Callithamnion Daviesii 2 secundatum. This is differently understood by different authors, the short description and incomplete figure furnished by Lynesyz easily giving rise to different explanations °). I shall give a description of the Scandinavian Chantransia secundata at another time, when I have had an opportunity of examining living individuals. Dried specimens are not well fit for a closer investigation. Habitat. On the coast of Norway the present alga is litoral, growing chiefly on Porphyra laciniata. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found it within the sublitoral zone, attached to Odonthalia dentata. It has been collected with spores in the Polar Sea in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but in the latter is only little spread. Nor does it seem to be more widely distri- buted or particularly abundant within the former region. Its most northerly locality is Rogatshew Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, Lat. N. 71° 23’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common. The Murman Sea: Rogatshew Bay, rare. Fam. DELESSERIACE J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 444. Cfr. Alg. med. p. 155. Gen. Delesseria (LAmoun.) J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 477; Lamour. Hss. p. 122; ex parte. Delesseria rostrata (Lynus.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 685. Gigartina purpurascens y rostrata Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 46. Deser. Delesseria rostrata J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 685. Fig. | Gigartina purpurascens y rostrata Lynes. |. c. t. 12 B. Syn. Gigartina Fabriciana Lynos. 1. c. p. 48, t. 11, D. Ofr. J. G. Ac. 1c. p. 698. Habitat: In the collection of Greenland algw at the Copenhagen Museum there are some specimens of this alga with sporocarps and tetrasporangia. By the statement of Vaunt on the label affixed to them, they have been collected in March and were found attached »ad saxa maritima». Besides this, I know nothing about the habitat of this species. 1) FarLow’s Trentepohlia virgatula var. secundata, New. Engl. Alg., p. 109 is probably not Callithamnion Da- viesii secundatum Lynas., but C. lucurians J. G. Ac., Kurz., Trentepohlia virgatula Akescu. 1382 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay along the south and south-west coast of Greenland. Localities: Baffin Bay: Julianeshaab Lat. N. 60° 35', the only locality recorded with certainty. In the collection from Greenland mentioned above, there is a specimen of the plant called by Lynesys Gigartina Fabriciana, which | believe I have been able to identify with D. rostrata. According to the label affixed, it has been taken at Nen- nese in Greenland by J. Vaut. In a collection of alge, brought together by the Moravian mission, which by the kind intercession of Prof. Tu. M. Fries I have had the advantage of examining, there were to be found some individuals of D. rostrata: but the locality of their growth was not recorded. It is certainly most probable that they had been collected on the west coast of Greenland, but it is possible that they had come from Labrador. Delesseria Berii Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 239. Descr. Delesseria Berii J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 685. » » KgeLim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 12. Syn. Delesseria Berii J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Till. p. 11. » » Gobi, Algenfi. Weiss. Meer. p. 31. » » Kgeuum. |. c.; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 13. » » Rupr. 1. c. Fucus clavellosus Scorgspy, Account 1, p. 132 (?) » forsan nova spec. prope alatum? R. Br. in Scoressy, |. c. 1, App. 5. Rhodymenia Berii Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. Remark on the synonymy. It can now no more be decided with certainty whether the two synonyms taken from the lists of alge in Scoreby’s Account are really to be referred to the present species. But it is not impossible, I think, that this may indeed be the case *). Remark on the species. The group Cryptoneura in the genus Delesseria comprises, besides D. Jiirgensti, which is surely independent, four other species so closely similar to one another, that many algologists would certainly feel inclined to abandon J. G. Acarpu’s view and to contest their right of being regarded as separate species. These species are D. Berti, D. angustissima, the D. rostrata mentioned before, and D. corym- bosa. After having examined these species, which are very scarce in collections, as carefully as possible, I must certainly admit, on the one hand, that they approach very closely to one another, besides according nearly with D. alata, but on the other hand there are indeed to be observed differences between them, which appear constant, both in structure and in the branching of the frond and the position of the reproduc- tive organs. On this ground | think it right to embrace the opinion of Acarpu that 1) I remark here that the editor of R. Brown’s Vermischte Schrifter, Dr. EB. Meyer, does Scoresby an injustice in alleging that he has not declared that it is R. Brown who has furnished the list of algee inserted in Appendix V to Scorgssy’s work. Scoressy states this expressly in the text Vol. 1. p. 148. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 133 the plants in question are so strongly differentiated from one another, that they ought to be regarded as separate species which have issued, probably not long ago, from one or two fundamental types. Habitat. D. Berit is in the Arctic Sea a sublitoral alga occurring within the formation of Laminariacee and apparently preferring exposed coasts to the interior of deep bays and other sheltered places. It is usually fastened to other alge, especially to the rhizines of the Laminariacew. On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have found it in full development in the middle of February. Specimens with sporocarps were met with on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in June and July, at Spitzbergen in August; specimens with tetrasporangia at both these places in the month of July. During the development of the spores part of the branches are dissolved, but at the end of that time a vigorous development of new vegetative parts sets in, by which a great number of the new branch-systems are produced in the axils. Geogr. Distrib. This species is known only from the arctic region of the Polar Sea, and in this region it has a pretty narrow range. For it has been found only in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea and in the Murman and the White Seas. Its maxi- mum of frequency seems to be in the White Sea and in the eastern part of the Murman Sea. The most northerly place where it has been met with, is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 53’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, pretty common, but not abundant. The Murman Sea: at several places on the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisu- ralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from Matotshin Shar to N. Gusinnoi Cape, on the latter coast more plentiful and luxuriant than at Spitzbergen. The White Sea: pretty common and abundant. Delesseria corymbosa J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 684. Descr. Delesseria corymbosa J. G. AG. |. «. Fig. » » tab. nostra 10, fig. 3. Syn. Delesseria angustissima CroaLL, Fl. Disc. p. 459(), Habitat. It appears to belong to the sublitoral zone and to the formation of Laminariacee. In support of this view I can quote the inscription of a label by J. VauL »In stipibus Laminaria saccharine». Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay. Only one Locality is quite sure, namely Godthaab on the west coast of Greenland. If however, as seems most probable, Croaty’s D. angustissima is the present species, it is reported also from Ja- cobshavn, which is, in that case, the most northerly locality where it is at present known to grow, about Lat, N. 69° 15". 134 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Delesseria angustissima (Turn.) GRIFF. in Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 83. Fucus alatus y angustissimus Turn. Hist. Fue. 3, p. 60. Descr. Delesseria angustissima J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 686. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. 1. c. Syn. Delesseria alata var. angustissima Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 14. Remark on the determination of the species. I have never seen any specimens of this alga from the Polar Sea collected by others, nor have I ever met with it there myself. It is only on the authority of Kies that I give it a place in the present work. Kxzey’s collections contain no specimens of this species, but in his list of the alge of Nordlanden he declares decidedly that D. angustissima Harv. Phye. Brit. pl. 83 was found there common. I have no reason to suppose that Kisxn’s statement should not be founded on accurate comparisons, and the alga growing at Scotland and the Orkney isles, its occurrence at Nordlanden is highly probable. Habitat. It is litoral, attached to stones beneath Fucacee. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, in the southern part of which region it is commonly spread, according to KugeEn. Locality: the Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and plentiful. Delesseria alata (Hups.) Lamour. Ess. p. 124. Fucus alatus Huns. Fl. Angl. p. 578. Descr. Delesseria alata J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 483. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 247. Exsice. » » Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 75. Syn. Delesseria alata AREscu. Phyc. Scand. p. 292. » » Kuen, Nord]. Alg. p. 14. Fucus alatus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 492. Habitat. In the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea at Nordlanden this species grows partly in rock-pools between tide-inarks, partly within the upper part of the sublitoral zone, attached to stones or more usually to Laminariacew. Farther north- wards on the coast of Finmarken it always keeps, according to my experience, in the litoral region, forming in exposed localities, together with Ptilota elegans, a dense mat on the steep, flat or somewhat hollow, outsides of stones or rocks covered by masses of Ozothallia and other Fucacew. Here it is dwarfed, seldom, if ever, reaching more than 83—5 cm. in height by 1—2 mm. in width, while even at Nordlanden it becomes over 8 cm. long and about 4 mm. broad. The specimens from Nordlanden found in KizeEn’s collections are all sterile, nor does he mention in his treatise on the marine Flora of Nordlanden that he has ever seen any specimen with any kind of propagative organs. Myself found only sterile individuals at Finmarken. On the west coast of Sweden the plant bears tetrasporangia during the winter months, December and January, and ARESCHOUG states it to be »mensibus Martii atque Aprilis in mari Bahusiensi fruc- tificans». Accordingly, the plant here develops its organs of propagation in winter and spring. Probably it does so also farther to the north. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5, 135 Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, reaching its maximum of frequency at Nordlanden. Its northernmost locality is Gjes- ver about Lat. N. 71°. Delesseria Montagnei novum nomen. Delesseria denticulata Mont. Syll. p. 408. Cfr. Ann. d. Sc. 9, p. 62. Descr. Hypoglossum denticulatum Kirz. Tab. Phyc. 16, p. 6. Fig. » » » » » » +t. 15. Syn. Delesseria alata @ angustifolia Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 8. Remark on the species. In the collections of Greenland algx belonging to the Copenhagen Museum there is a pretty great quantity of specimens, evidently gathered at different occasions and by different persons, of a Delesseria bearing the name of D. alata. Some of these agree very well with the above-quoted figure in Korzine, others approach more nearly to D. alata. However, they all differ from the latter species by their more spreading branches which are never so obliquely cut out at the base and consequently more regularly linear or elongated-cuneiform than in D. alata. Besides, the branches, especially those of the last order, are always distinctly, sometimes den- sely, serrate. Thus there can be no doubt, | think, that the specimens from Greenland are not to be referred to D. alata, but to D. denticulata Mont., which must be regarded as a species distinct from 2). alata and most nearly related to D. spinulosa Rupr. J. G, Aa. known from the Pacific, if it be not indeed quite identical with this. It is difficult to draw any definite limit between them. Monraenr has himself declared that his species is identical with D. spinulosa. Ruprecut states that D. spinulosa is closely allied to D. alata f. denticulata, but differs from it by the narrowness of the branches of the frond which are crispy at the margin, by the more spreading lower secondary axes which spring out almost at right angles, by some difference in regard to the lateral nerves which I do not quite understand, and by the tetraspores being developed some- what farther down from the tips of the axes. With regard to the breadth of the frond, the specimens from Greenland vary much, from 4 mm. to 1,5—1 mm. and even less, in case D. alata angustifolia Lynes., as is most probable, is a slender form of the present species. Broader specimens from Greenland often have a distinctly crisp mar- gin. The branches are in general very much expanded, so that the lower ones, in several specimens of D. denticulata, form a right or nearly right angle to the main axis. In D. denticulata the development of tetraspores both begins and extends farther down than in D. alata. Op. Ruprecut, Alg. Och. p. 244. J. G. Aaarpu has some doubts about the identity of D. spinulosa and D. denti- culata, chiefly because the latter, as figured by Ktrzinc, wants the microscopic lateral nerves, which are to be seen in D. spinulosa. But it should be remarked that it is stated expressly in the diagnosis that accompanies the figure in Kirzine |. c. p. 6, »segmentis.... a costa ad margines venis obliquis percursis», and that the lateral nerves in the specimens of D. denticulata from Greenland are always, especially in broader sterile individuals, distinctly apparent on microscopical examination, sometimes even 136 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. visible to the naked eye. Thus there can hardly be drawn any limit, I think, between these two plants, as far as they are known at present. With regard to D. alata & angusti- folia Lynes., I am quite aware of the difficulty of determining, by means of a few dried specimens, to which species such a reduced form as this should be referred. It seems more probable, however, that it should belong to D. denticulata than to D. alata, be- cause, as has been correctly stated already by Lynepyz, it has dentate upper axes and spreading, linear branches, which are not at all or very little cut out obliquely at the base, In order to distinguish the present species, D. denticulata Mont., from D. denti- culata. Harvey I have changed the name of denticulata for that of Montagnei. Habitat. On this point I know but little. According to what is stated on the labels affixed to part of the specimens I have examined, this species grows within the sublitoral zone, attached to Laminariacee. Several individuals bear reproductive organs, but I do not know at what season these individuals were collected. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to Baffin Bay, where it seems to be rather common. The northernmost place where it has been ascertained to grow, is Godhavn 69° 15' Lat. N. Localities: Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland, for instance at Tessarmiut Bay, Godthaab, and Godhavn. Delesseria sinuosa (Goon. et Woopw.) Lamour. Ess. p. 124. Fucus sinuosus Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 111. f. typica. Descr. Delesseria sinuosa J. G, AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 691. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 259. f. quercifolia Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 74. Deser. Fucus sinuosus y quercifolius Turn. |. c. Exsicc. Delesscria sinuosa Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 74. f. lingulata Ag. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 175. Descr. Delesseria sinuosa y lingulata Ac. |. ec. Fig. Phycodrys sinuosa Kirz., Tab. Phye. 16, t. 20, fig. e—f. Syn. Delesseria sinuosa Arescn. Phye. Scand. p. 291. » » var. J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » Dicktg, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. » » Eaton, List, p. 44. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 30. » » Kueutm. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 10; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 12, Kariska hafvets algv. p. 20. » » Keen, Nord]. Alg. p. 14. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL. » » Scnrenk, Ural. Reise 2, p. 547. » » Wrrrr. in Heugl. Reise 3, p, 284. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 137 Syn. Fucus Quercus Pann. Sib. Reise 3, p. 34. (?) » vubens Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 69. » sinuatus R. Br. in Scoressy, Account 1, App. 5. » sintosus Scoresgy, Account 2, p. 131. , > y. Wa. Fl. Lapp. p. 491. Phycodrys sinuosa ZeLuer, Zweite d. Polarf. 2, p-. 86. Remark on the arctic forms of this species. Delesseria sinuosa is one of the com- monest alge of the Polar Sea and occurs in a great many varieties. These may how- ever, I think, be arranged under the three above-mentioned forms, which were di- stinguished long ago. For I have convinced myself that the form I have formerly called f. angusta, is to be referred to f. lingulata Ac. The most common of the forms is the D. sinuosa of the older authors. In certain parts of the Polar Sea it attains a considerable size and is surely to be reckoned among the most magnificent alge of this sea. I have seen specimens more than 30 cm. long, with leaf-shaped branches of even 18 cm. in length, by 3—4 cm. in breadth. Another form which approaches most nearly, although it never quite coincides with, the f. quercifolia common in Skagerack, is less often to be observed. F. lingulata is more common, differing, when most sharply marked, most considerably from the other forms, with which it is however connected by intermediate conditions. Such a transition to f. typica, extremely pretty and charac- teristic, is the variety recorded by Kizen from Nordlanden. Other intermediate forms, that I have taken at other places in the Arctic Sea, resemble so closely the figure Korzine gives of D. Lyallii in Tab. Phyc. 16, t. 14, that they cannot be distinguished in habit from this species. I have pretty often found individuals of f. lingulata with some, or most, or all branches of the last order or the last order but one filiform, upwards of 8—4 cm. long. These branches are sometimes terete in their whole length, sometimes flattened at the tip. Some specimens found at Spitzbergen lying loose on loamy bottom are especially remarkable in this respect. Harvey mentions such spe- cimens from the coasts of Great Britain, cp. 1. c. Even the typical form has some- times such branches of the last order, but these are shorter. Habitat. This plant everywhere in the Polar Sea is sublitoral or elitoral. It occurs usually in 10—20 fathoms, sometimes in more shallow water, 1}—2 fathoms deep, or at very great depths. It has been dredged at Spitzbergen quite fresh in 85 fathoms. When growing in shallower water, it belongs to the formation of Laminariacee, in deeper places it is mostly found in company with Odonthalia dentata, Polysiphonia are- tica, Phyllophora interrupta, Ptilota pectinata and some others. It prefers exposed coasts and a bottom of solid rock, but is also met with in the interior of deep bays and on bottom formed of pebbles, shells and Lithothamnia. During the earlier part of the winter only older specimens were to be found on the north coast of Spitzbergen, but from the beginning of January young individuals became common. Although in the older ones the looser parts of the frond were more or less injured and destroyed, probably by animals, they were however in course of developing new parts, that were easily distinguished by their greater slenderness and their lighter and clearer colour. Older specimens bore tetrasporangia throughout the oe K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20. N:o 5, 138 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. during the months of November, December, January, February and March. Individuals with sporocarps were found most numerous in February, March, April and May. Older specimens with sporocarps have been met with in great number also in August on the coast of Spitzbergen. The development of tetraspores seems here to reach its maximum in November and December, and it was most probably in tetraspores from this season that the young individuals occurring during the latter part of the winter had their origin. However, tetrasporiferous individuals are found here also in summer, in June, August, and September. Kiren appears to have met with only sterile specimens at Nordlanden. I have collected tetrasporiferous individuals on the coast of Finmarken in September, in the Siberian Sea in August, and specimens with tetrasporangia and sporocarps in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in the months of June and July. It would thus seem that this alga bears propagative organs of some kind or other all the year round. With regard to the present species on the coast of Scandinavia ArescHoua says |. c. »Martii et Aprilis mensibus fructificans», to which may be added that on the coast of Bohuslan I have found individuals with sporocarps and tetraspo- rangia at the end of December and plants in germination at the beginning of January. Geogr. Distrib. This species occurs both in the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea, being widely distributed in both. It appears to have its maximum of fre- quency in those parts of the Arctic Sea which extend to the west of the Atlantic. Its northernmost known locality is the North Cape of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80° 31’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, very common and plentiful; Finmarken, common, but not very abundant, as at Maasd, Gjesver, the south coast. of Mageré, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, common and abun- dant; the eastern coast of Greenland at several places. The Murman Sea: on the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede- land, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and abundant. The White Sea: common and abundant. The Kara Sea: Uddebay, Actinia Bay, scanty; Kara Bay. The Siberian Sea: Cape Jakan and the mouth of Koljutshin Bay, pretty common, but not abundant. The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of Western Eskimaux-land. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Godhavn and Dark Head. Here the species appears to be scarce. Of the forms mentioned, f. typica is the most common and abundant. Neverthe- less it does not, as far as I know, occur in the Siberian Sea, being supplied here by f. lingulata, which is known, besides, from the east coast of Greenland, the north and west coasts of Siberia, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, and the Norwe- gian Polar Sea. Forms approaching most nearly to f. quercifolia I have seen on the west coast of Spitzbergen and of Novaya Zemlya. Wan enserG reports this form from Nordlanden. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 139 Gen. Nitophyllum (Grev.) J. G. Ac. Epiecr. p. 446; Gruv. Alg. Brit. p. 77; lim. mut. Nitophyllum punctatum (Stacku.) Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 79. Ulva punctata Svacku. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 236. Descr. Nithophyllum punctatum J. G. Ae. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 659. Remark on the determination of the species. In the collection of alge belonging to the Copenhagen Museum there are two specimens, sterile and fragmentary, of a Nito- phyllum, taken, according to the label affixed by WormsxioLp, on the coast of Green- land. I have not been able to determine the species with certainty, but as the specimens resemble N. punctatum in structure and agree in habit with the plant figured by Ktr- zinc (Tab. Phyc. 16. t. 35) under the name of Aglaophyllum delicatulum, which is re- ferred to NM. punctatum « ocellatum by J. G. Acarpu (Epicr. p. 448), I believe I may denominate them NV. punctatum. Habitat unknown. Geogr. Distrib. and Localities. Nothing more is known on these points than I have stated above. Fam. HILDBRANDTIACE Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 13. Gen. Hildbrantia Narpo. Isis 1834, p. 675. Hildbrandtia rosea Korz. Phyc. gener. p. 384. Descr. Hildbrantia rosea J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 379. Fig. » » Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 19 t. 91. Easice. » » Arzsco. Alg. Scand, exsicc. N:o 159. Syn. Hildbrantia rosea Gopr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 23. » » KypLum. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8. » » Kuzgy, Nord]. Alg. p. 12. Habitat. It covers smaller stones, sometimes alone, sometimes together with other alge, usually Lithodermua fatiscens. On the coast of Norway it occurs within the litoral zone, in other parts of the Polar Seca I have found it within the sublitoral zone in 5 —10 fathoms water, most often belonging to the formation of Lithoderma. It grows at exposed as well as sheltered parts of the coast. Specimens with spores have been taken in June in the Arctic Sea on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in the middle af August at Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. It is found in the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but it is only little spread within the latter. Its maximum of frequency 140 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. ig in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northern place where it has been met with is the north-west coast of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 79° 45°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin- marken at Maasé, Gjesver, and Talvik, rather local and scanty. The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. The White Sea, rare (?). The Murman Sea, local and scarce. ) Fam. SQUAMARIACE (Zanarp.) Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 18; Zanarv. Synops. p. 133, sec; J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 485; lim. mut. Gen. Peyssonnelia Dcsner. Pl, Arab. p. 168; Class. p. 114. Peyssonnelia Dubyi Crouay. Ann. d. Sc. p. 368. Descr. Peyssonnelia Dubyi J. G. Ac. p. 384. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 71. Syn. Peyssonnelia Dubyi Dickies, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. » » Kuzern, Nordl. Alg. p. 15. Habitat. It has been found in very deep water off the arctic coast of Norway. Here it is sterile during the latter part of the summer. On the coast of Bohuslan it develops reproductive organs in great numbers in winter. In Baffin Bay it has been taken, according to Dickm, in 12—15 fathoms water, attached to stones. Geogr. Distrib This alga is known from the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea and from Baflin Bay. Its most northern locality is Cape Adair on the east coast of Baffin Land about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scattered and rather scarce. Baffin Bay: Cape Adair. Gen. Petrocelis J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 489. Petrocclis Middendorffi (Rupr.) nob. Cruoria Middendorffi Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 329. Deser, Cruoria Middendorffi Rupr. 1. c. sub Cruoria pellita. Trig. » pellita » » +t. 18, fig. a—b. Lemark on the species. On the coast of Finmarken I have found a species of Petrocelis, agreeing very well with that from the Ochotsh Sea described and figured KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS I[ANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wo 5. 141 1. c. by Ruprecut. He compares it — and he is quite justified in doing so — with Cruoria pellita Harv. Phye. Brit. pl. 117, but he says that the Ochotsh plant differs in some respects from the English one. This accords well with my own observations. The differences between the English-French Petrocelis cruenta and Rurrecur’s Cruoria Middendorffii are in my opinion so considerable, that they ought to be regarded as separate species. The alga found by me on the coast of Finmarken differs, just as the Ochotsh form, from the more southern Petrocelis cruenta by a more strongly developed basal layer, by the vertical cell-rows being often branched, and, above all, by the diffe- rent shape and position of the tetrasporangia. In P. cruenta these are developed above the middle of the vertical cell-rows. Cp. Le Jouis Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 3 and Ru- PRECHT |. ¢. Habitat. The present species has been found in the Polar Sea growing on rocks and stones between tide-marks on exposed coasts. Here it has young tetrasporangia in course of development in September. Geogr. Distrib. Within the Polar Sea it is known only from the north coast of Norway. Its only certain Locality is Oxfjord at the mouth of Altenfjord. Petrocelis cruenta J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 490. Descr. Petrocelis cruenta J. G. Ag. 1. c. Fig: » » Tuur. in Le Jol. Liste Aly. Cherb. t. 3, fig. 3—4. Syn. Petrocelis cruenta Kuzzn, Nord]. Alg. p. 14. Remark on the determination of the species. In Kixey’s collections from Nordlanden there are some microscopical preparations of that alga in a sterile condition which, in his list of the algw of Nordlanden, he names Petrocelis cruenta. Judging from these preparations, this plant seems really to be another species of Petrocelis than the P. Middendorffii occurring on the coast of Finmarken. But on the other hand I am un- able to decide with certainty whether the plant from Nordlanden is identical with the P. cruenta occurring on the coasts of France and England, or with the P. Ruprechtit common on the western coast of Sweden. This cannot be decided by means of stc- rile specimens. Accordingly I think I ought to adhere to the determination made by Kuen. Habitat. The present alga grows, according to Kieen, on rocks between tide- marks on exposed coasts as well as in the interior of bays. Only sterile specimens are known from the Polar Sea; they were collected in summer. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. : Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant. 142 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Gen. Cruora (Fr.) J. G. Ac. Sp. Alg. 2, p. 490; Fr. Fu. Scan. p. 316; lim. mut. Cruoria pellita (Lynes.) Fr. lc. p. 817. Cheaetophora pellita Lyyes. Hydr. Dan. p. 193. Descr, Cruoria pellita J. G. Ac. lc p. 491. Lig. » » Tuor. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 4. Ewsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 309. Habitat. The present species, like the preceding one, is w litoral alga, at least in the Norwegian Polar Sea, attached to stones. Only sterile specimens have been met with. These were collected in summer. The plant probably here, as on the west coast of Sweden, develops its reproductive organs in winter. About the habitat of the plant in Baffin Bay I know nothing. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea, being only little spread in both. It cannot be determined, by means of existing statements, how far it goes northwards. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, commonly dispersed, but scanty. Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the Royal Swedish Museum, brought home by Prof. Tu. M. Fries. Gen. Heemescharia nob. Frondes depresso-hemispherice in crustam mucosam confluentes, duobus stratis contexte, inferiore tenui filis decumbentibus, superiore filis verticalibus muco uberiore laxius conjunctis constante. Fila verticalia triplicis generis: 1l:o longiora et teuuiora vegetativa, 2:0 longiora et tenuiora trichogynas vulgo plures portantia, 3:0 breviora ect crassiora partes definitas frondis formantia, quorum articuli, foecundatione peracta, singuli sporam singulam generant. Haemescharia polygyna nob. H. frondibus minutis, purpureo-sanguineis. Tab. 11. Description. The plant forms small, flattened-hemispherical, gelatinous masses, which are confluent so as to constitute a crust of about one centimeter in diameter. It consists of a horizontal, feebly developed basal layer composed of cellular filaments connected with one another by a gelatinous substance, and of a thickening layer, that issues from this basal layer and consists of vertical rows of cells held together by a profusion of gelatine and easily separated in pressing. These rows are generally simple and vary in different parts of the frond, being sometimes comparatively long (about 250 «.) and slender (6—8 w.), composed of numerous, 15—20, cylindrical cells, which are even twice as long as thick. I believe these cell-rows to be vegetative; fig. 1, 3. In other parts of the frond several of the vertical cell-rows exhibit the appearance shown by fig. 7 and 8, i. e. from the terminal cell or the articular cells there issues KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. No 5. 143 a hair-shaped organ, sometimes even two from the same articular cell. These or- gans resemble trichogynes so much, that I have explained them as such. Again, other parts of the frond, which may be of comparatively rather wide extent, are formed exclusively of far shorter, thicker, and more intensely coloured, vertical cell-rows; fig. 2. These rows are in general not even half as long as the vegetative ones, being ge- nerally about 100 uw. in length. The horizontal rows supporting them are also somewhat different from those which give rise to the rows of vegetative cells, their cells being longer and richer in endochrome. It cannot well be doubted that in these cells spores are engendered. ‘The figures 4—6 show this decidedly. Accordingly, in my opinion, they are cystidia. JI have not been able to determine the manner of their development. Two cases seem possible: either they are produced independently of any act of fructi- fication and are subsequently developed into cystidia after the fecundating substance has been transferred to them from the trichogynes, or else by the fecundation of the trichogynes there are developed from the cell-rows by which these are supported horizontal rows of long cells rich in endochrome, which produce the rows of cystidia. I have not observed any organ that might be regarded as intended to transfer the fecundating substance from the trichogynes to the carpogons. It is possible, however, that the horizontal cell-rows are able to perform this function. Mature spores are about 10 «. in diameter. Besides these organs I have found other formations of the kind represented in fig. 9, the nature of which I cannot decide. They may possibly be young tetraspores that have not yet undergone partition. I found this little plant occasionally in very little number on stones covered with Lithoderma fatiscens. The material at my disposition is slight, and, being dried, it is little fit for a closer examination. If the explanation I have proposed with regard to the different parts be correct, the present plant cannot be referred to any genus of the Squamariacee that is known to me. Habitat. I have found this plant attached to Lithoderma fatiscens and to stones within the sublitoral zone on an exposed coast. When collected in the middle of September, it had ripe spores, Geogr. Distrib. Tt is known at present only from one place in the Siberian Sea. Localities: The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, scarce. Fam. RHODYMENIACE (Harv.) J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 307; Harv. Brit. Syn. p. VHT; lim. mut. Gen. Hydrolapathum (Stacku.) J. G. Aa. Epicr. p. 369; Stack. Tentamen. sec. Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 247; char. mut. Hydrolapathum sanguineum (L.) Stackn. 1. c. Fucus sanguineus L. Mant. p. 136. Deser. Wydrolapathum sanguinenm J. G. Aa. |. c. p. 370. 144 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Fig. Delesseria sanguinea Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 151. Exsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 73. Syn. Fucus sanguineus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91. » ¥ We. Fl. Lapp. p. 491. Delesseria sanguinea Aresca. Phyc. Scand. p. 290. Wormskioldia sanguinea KuzEn, Nordl. Alg. p. 16. Habit. At Nordlanden this plant occurs on exposed coasts within the sublitoral zone, attached partly to various species of Laminaria, partly to stones or shells. It is known here only as sterile, probably on account of its being observed only during summer. Its propagative organs are probably developed in winter and early spring here as well as farther southwards. It grows scattered, in small numbers at each place. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. As no exact localities have been recorded by others and I have never met with it myself within the Polar Sea, I cannot fix its northern limit. I have not found it on the coast of Finmarken. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather rare according to Wan- LENBERG (1. c.), common according to KiEEn. Baffin Bay: according to a small specimen in the collections of the Botanical Museum at Copenhagen. ‘The exact locality is not stated. Gen. Rhodophyllis Kirz. Bot. Seit. 1847, p. 23. Rhodophyllis dichotoma (Lrrscn.) Gost. Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 35. Fucus dichotomus Lerecu. Commen. Petrop. p. 479, t. 22. Descr. Rhodophyllis veprecula J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 362. Fig. » » Kurz. Tab. Phye. 19, t. 52. Cfr. tab. nostra 12, fig. 3. Exsice. » » KseLum. in Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 404. Syn. Calliblepharis ciliata Dicxrn, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. » » Kueen, Nordl. Alg. p. 14. Chondrus crispus ¢ pumilus Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 16. Ciliaria fusca Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 251. Fucus pumilus Fl. Dan. t. 1066. Rhodopbyllis dichotoma Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 35. » veprecula J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10. » » CraL, Fl. Disc. p. 459. » » KseLim. Spetsb., Thall. 1, p. 16; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 16. Rhodymenia ciliata Posr et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL. » jubata Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » Ppheerococcus ciliatus # fuscus Lynas. Hydr. Dan, p. 13. Halntat. This species occurs in the lower parts of the sublitoral zone at a depth of 5—20 fathoms. It prefers pebbly and stony or shelly bottom, but it is usually KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 145 attached to the alge together with which it grows, as Laminariacee, Delesseria sinuosa Ptilota pectinata a. 0. It is most vigorously and typically developed on exposed coasts, but enters also into deep bays, where however not seldom it assumes an appearance very different from the pelagic form. I have figured such a specimen from the interior of Altenfjord on the coast of Finmarken tab. 12. Sometimes it is found gregarious in quite large masses, but in general it constitutes a subordinate element in certain for- mations, such as those of the Laminariacew and Corallinew. At Nordlanden it bears sporocarps in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at the end of June and in July, at Spitzbergen in August. I have taken individuals with tetraspo- rangia at Novaya Zemlya in July. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, being widely spread within the latter. However, it reaches its maximum of frequency in the northern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea and in the White Sea. The most northern locality where it is known with certainty to grow, is the group of islands on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. 79° 50' N. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common and abundant; Finmarken, pretty common, abundant at Maasd, Gjesveer and in Mageré sound, scarce at Talvik. The Greenland Sea: scarce and local on the coast of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local but, pretty plentiful. The White Sea: common and abundant. Baffin Bay: in several places on the western coast of Greenland, as Tessarmiut, Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Friderichshaab, Godthaab, Egedesminde, Whale Islands; pro- bably pretty abundant everywhere. Gen. Euthora J. G. Ac. Alg. Liebm. p. 11; Spec. Alg. 2, p. 383. Euthora cristata’(L.) J. G. Ag. 1, c. Fucus cristatus Lin. in Turn. Hist. Fue. 1, p. 48. f. typica. Descr. uthora cristata J. G. Ac. Hpicr. p. 360. fig. Rhodymenia cristata Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 307. Ezsice. Futhora cristata Arrscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 308. f. angustata Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 18. Descr. Spheyrococcus cristatus # angustatus. Lynas. 1. c. Syn. Buthora cristata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Grénl. Alg. p. 111. » » CroatL, Fl. Disc. p. 459. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nco 5. 19 146 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Euthora cristata Dickin, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Eaton, List, p. 44. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 33. » » Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 150. » » KyeLim. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 16; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 16; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 20. » » Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 17. Fucus coccineus @ pusillus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 500. » eristatus SomMERF. Suppl. p. 184. » » gigartinus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 106; fide syn. Nereidea cristata Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 255 sub Nereidea fruticulosa. Rhodymenia cristata ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 299. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. H. Habitat. In the Arctic Sea this alga is generally sublitoral or elitoral. According to Kieen it sometimes occurs at Nordlanden in rock-pools within the litoral zone. It prefers an open coast, though it may enter also into deep bays. It is usually attached to larger alge, as Laminaria digitata, Ptilota pectinata, Delesseria sinuosa and Litho- thamnia, more seldom to stones or shells. In most places it grows scattered, with isolated specimens. In the western part of the Kara Sea f. angustata was found gre- garious in rather great masses. At Spitzbergen it continues to develop all the year round. I have found it at Musselbay growing and bearing sporocarps during the winter, although it attains here its highest development during the summer and the autumn. It has been found with sporocarps at Nordlanden during the whole summer, at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and in January, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July; with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden during the whole summer, at Finmarken in September, at Spitzbergen in July, in the White Sea at the end of June and the beginning of July. It seems thus as if this species could develop sporocarps in the Arctic Sea all the year round, but tetrasporangia chiefly during the summer. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region, and is widely distributed in the latter. However it is not known as yet from the Siberian Sea. I have found it most abundant in the eastern part of the Kara Sea. Its northern- most locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. 79° 56' N. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, though not abundant; Finmarken scattered, but pretty plentiful, at Maasé, Gjesveer, the south coast of Mageré, Oxfjord and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: at several places on the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen, but everywhere scanty. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujev Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, at the last-mentioned places scattered and rare. x The White Sea: pretty common. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 147 The Kara Sea: in Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, abundant. The American Arctic Sea: according to Harv. Ner. Am. 1. c. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Godthaab, Hol- stenborg, Hunde Islands, Jakobshavn and Disco Island (?). Of the two forms the more common one is f. angusta, as far as my observations go. Gen. Plocamium (Lamour.) Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 39; Lamour. Ess. p. 137; lim. mut. Plocamium coccineum (Hups.) Lynes. l. ce. Fucus coccineus Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 586. f. typica. Descr. Plocamium coccineum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 339. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 44, fig. 1—8. Ezsice. » » Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 203. f. uncinata AG. Delesseria Plocamium d uncinata Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 181. Descr. Plocamium coccineum var. uncinatum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 339. Fig. » » @ uncinata Harv. Phyc. Brit, t. 44, fig. 9. Syn. Plocamium coccineum Kuzen, Nord]. Alg. p. 17. Habitat. According to Kusen it grows on deep stony and shelly bottom, and bears sporocarps and tetrasporangia in July and August at Nordlanden. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, the most northern locality of the plant. It is generally pretty scarce here, being reported common by Kren only from one place, viz. Rost. Both the typical form and f. wncinata are to be found in KuEEn’s collections. Gen. Rhodymenia (Grev.) J. G. Ac. Alg. Licbm. p. 15; Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 84; char. mut. Rhodymenia palmata (L.) Gruv. lc. p. 93. Fucus palmatus L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1162. f. typica. @. nuda nob. f. fronde a stipite cuneatim dilatata, dichotoma, subpalmata, margine nudo. Deser. Fucus palmatus Turn. Hist. Fuc. 2, p. 114. Fig. » » » » » . 115, fig. a. 148 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. B. marginifera Harv. Rhodymenia palmata § marginifera Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 217. f. antecedenti similis, at fronde e margine parce prolificante, prolificationibus oblongis. Cfr. Rhodymenia palmata Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 154, que est forma inter hance et f. proli- feram intermedia. f. sarniensis Mert. (Grev.) Alg. Brit. p. 98. Fucus sarniensis Merv. in Rovru. Cat. Bot. 3, p. 103. e,. latiuscula nob. Descr. Rhodymenia palmata # sarniensis J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 377. Fry. Sphzrococcus sarniensis Kirz. Tab. Phyc. 18, t. 88. B. tenuissima Turn. Descr, Fucus sarniensis # tenuissimus Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 96. Exsicc. Rhodymenia palmata var. sobolifera Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 155. f. prolifera Kurz. Descr. Sphxrococcus palmatus y prolifer Kitz. Spec. Alg. p. 781. a, purpurea nob. f. fronde intense purpurea, prolificationibus vulgo oblongis, latitudine 2—3 cm. et ultra metientibus, raro iterum prolificantibus. PB. pallida nob. f antecedenti similis at tota planta colore pallido, prolificationibus in lilacinum vergentibus. Descr. Rhodymenia palmata Arescu. Phye. Scand. p. 298. Exsice. » » Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 9. f. angustifolia nob. f. fronde intense purpurea, prolificationibus oblongo-lanceolatis, angustis centimetrum latitudine vix ex- cedentibus, vulgo iterum prolificantibus. Syn. Fucus caprinus Fl. Dan. t. 1128. » ovinus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 96. » palmatus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 497. Halymenia palmata LinpBt. Bot. Not. p. 157. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » » Scurenk, Ural. Reise, p. 547. Rhodymenia palmata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28; Gronl. Alg. p. 111. » » Arescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 298. » » Croa1L, FI. Dise. p. 460. » » Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Eaton, List, p. 44. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 33. » » KgeLim. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 15; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 15. » » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 16. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. Ulva caprina Gunn. Fl, Norv. 2, p. 127. » delicatula » » » » p. 134, » » Fl. Dan. t. 1190. » palmata Sommerer. Spitsb. Fl. p. 232. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 149 Remark on the determination and the synonymy of this species. In the above attempt to group the arctic forms of this many-shaped species the forms constitute two series. The former of these, comprising f. typica and sarniensis, is characterized by the ma- jority of the secondary axes of the frond being formed by repeatedly subdichotomous branching, the latter, comprehending f. prolifera and f. angustifolia, by all, or most, secondary axes being so-called prolifications. The specimens of the typical form, most common in the arctic parts of the Polar Sea, are very magnificent, large, and high-coloured. They are undoubtedly the largest Floridew of this region. The typical form occurs more rarely in the habit represented by pl. 217 in Harv. Phye. Brit. and named by Harvey f. marginifera. It is easily seen, however, that the diagnosis, borrowed from Stackh. Ner. Brit. (p. 54), which accompanies the figure in Harvey does not accord with the plant delineated The forms sarniensis and prolifera are sometimes rather difficult to distinguish from each other. The form distributed by ArgscHouc in his work of Scandinavian exsiccates under the name of f. sobolifera approaches more nearly to f. sarniensis, especially to @ tenuissima. I have assumed that Kirzine by his Spherococcus palinatus y prolifer means the arctic broad-fronded, high-coloured form (@ purpurea nob.). But I am not certain of it. This form is nearly related to what I have called f. prolifera pallida, which is common in Kattegat and Skagerack and is possibly to be found also in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. However, P pallida differs so much in colour as to deserve special mention. Another form, very beautiful, which connects the two series with each other, but accords most closely with f. prolifera, is f. angustifolia, a prolificating form with narrow frond, that attains some- times half a foot in length and becomes much branched by repeated prolifications. Sometimes it is very little, 1—2 inches long, with very small prolifications. It is pro- bably a stunted form either of f. angustifolia or of f. prolifera that J. G. AcarpH has named f. microphylla in his list of the alge brought home from Spitzbergen by the Swedish expedition of 1868 and distributed by him. Habitat. In the Greenland Sea and the eastern part of the Murman Sea as well as on the west coast of Sweden the present species is sublitoral, in the Norwegian Polar Sea it is litoral. I do not know how it is in the other parts of the Arctic Sea. In the first-mentioned seas it grows on stony bottom at a depth varying between 3, seldom less, and 15 fathoms, sometimes gregarious, sometimes scattered together with Fucoidew. On the coast of Norway it keeps chiefly to the lower part of the zone of the Fucacew, usually covering stones and rocks in large, dense masses together with Fucacee. At more free places where it is less covered and oppressed by other alge, it appears here in its typical form or as a large-sized f. prolifera « purpurea. When growing, on the contrary, among dense masses of Fucacewe, by which it is covered at low-tide, it assumes the habit charakteristic of f. sarniensis, angustifolia, or dwarfed prolifera. It occurs chiefly on exposed coasts, but enters also into deep bays, even where the water is comparatively little salt during some parts of the day. Cp. Kueen, Nord]. Alg. p. 17. On the north coast of Spitzbergen the present plant is developing all the year round, even in winter. During the whole time from the beginning of November to May, accordingly during the whole dark and cold season, I 150 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. have found here partly young plants, from such ones as were in germination to indi- viduals of about one inch in length, partly older plants, some of which were in full vigour, developing new shoots, while others were more or less corroded and dissolved. From the beginning of December to the middle of May young individuals were common; most of them were sterile, others developing tetrasporangia. The older specimens during this period were almost always furnished with tetrasporangia. As far as I could see, the present alga on the coast of Spitzbergen is only annual, but during its life produces tetrasporangia at least twice, once when young, the other time immediately before dying. It is possible, however, that it develops such organs several times, for on the north and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen it bears ripe tetrasporangia also during the summer and the earlier part of the autumn, in July and October, espe- cially in July, when it reaches its highest vegetative development. On the coast af Finmarken I have found only sterile specimens. At Nordlanden it seems also to be sterile in summer. Kxizzn does not mention having found any individuals with repro- ductive organs during his summer visits there, nor are any to be found in his collections. The season for developing the tetrasporangia is probably here as farther southwards the winter. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have collected specimens richly furnished with tetrasporangia in June and July. Geogr. Distrib. The species appears to be limited to those parts of the Polar Sea which are situate north of the Atlantic. Although certainly attaining its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea, it is commonly spread and often met with in very large numbers even in the arctic parts of the Polar Sea. The northernmost place where it has been found as yet is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. 79° 53' N. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin- marken, common and abundant at Maas6, Gjesveer, the south coast of Mageré, Ox- fjord, Talvik. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and abundant at least at the latter place. The White Sea: rare, according to Gopi 1. c. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, the west coast of Greenland in several places, as Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Kakortok, Sukkertoppen, and Jakobshavn. All the forms of the present species are met with in the Norwegian Polar Sea; besides, f. typica is found in the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, and Baffin Bay, f. sarniensis, or a form most nearly related to this, in the western Murman Sea. Rhodymenia pertusa (Post. et Rupr.) J. G. Ae. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 376; Porphyra pertusa Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. 20. Discr, Rhodymenia pertusa J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 376 et Epicr. p. 329. Fig. Porphyra pertusa Post. et Rupr. |. c. t. 36. Syn. Rhodymenia pertusa Kieuim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 15. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 151 Habitat. It grows within the sublitoral zone on exposed coasts, scattered, as an element of the formation of Laminariacew. I have found individuals with tetrasporangia in August on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the arctic region, where it is but little spread. Its maximum of frequency is probably in Baffin Bay. Its northernmost locality is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the northwest coast of Spitzbergen, scattered and scanty. Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland. Here it appears to be pretty com- mon. However, I know with certainty only one locality where it is found, namely Godthaab. Fam. CHAMPIACEZ J. G. Aa. Epicr. p. 290. Gen. Chylocladia (Grev.) J. G. Ac. l. c. p. 295; Grev. in Hook Brit. Fl. 2, p. 297. Chylocladia clavellosa (Turn.) Grev. 1. ce. Fucus clavellosus Turn. Linn. Trans. 6, p. 133. Deser. Chylocladia clavellosa J. G. Ae. Epicr. p. 297. Fig. Chrysymenia clavellosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 114. Exsicc. Chylocladia clavellosa Argscn. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 72. Syn. Lomentaria clavellosa Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 16. Habitat. It grows according to KirEn in deep water on stony bottom, bearing sporocarps and tetrasporangia in July and August at Nordlanden. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, generally scarce. Chylocladia articulata (Hups.) Grev. in Hook. Brit. Fl. 298. Ulva articulata Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 569. Deser. Chylocladia articulata J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 301. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 283. Ezsice. Lomentaria articulata Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 7. Syn. Lomentaria articulata Kien, Nordl. Alg. p. 16. Habitat. At that place where it has been found in the Polar Sea, it is litoral growing beneath Fucus and Ozothallia, according to Krenn. Only small sterile specimens are known from the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. Tt has hitherto been recorded only from one locality in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: The Norweyian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Fleinveer Isles. 152 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA Fam. DUMONTIACEZ J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 249. Spec. Alg. p. 346; char. mut. Gen. Sarcophyllis (Kirz.) J. G. Ac. Epicr. p: 263; Kurz. Phyc. gener. p. 401; char. emena Sarcophyllis edulis (Stacku.) J. G. Ae. lc. p. 265. Fucus edulis Stacxn. Ner. Brit. p. 57. Descr. Sarcophyllis edulis J. G. Aa. 1. c. Fig. Iridea edulis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 97. Exsice. » » Anesca. Alg. Scand. exsice. N.o 78. Syn. Iridea edulis Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Sarcophyllis edulis Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 39. Schizymenia edulis Ksetim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 23. » » Kugey, Nordl. Alg. p. 19. Habitat. Growing scattered on stony bottom in the deeper parts of the sublitoral zone, in localities exposed to the open sea. Found with tetrasporangia in July at Nordlanden. Geogr. Distrib. Though this species is found in the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, it is rare here and beyond its proper sphere. The most nor- thern locality where it has been collected is Geese Islands in Icefjord on the west coast of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 78° 30’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Giveer. ; The Greenland Sea: at the place just mentioned on the west coast of Spitzbergen. One individual found. The White Sea: Tri-Ostrowa. One specimen. Sarcophyllis arctica Ksrru. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 17. Deser. Sarcophyllis arctica KJELLM. |. c. » Kallymenia? integra » Spetsb. Tall. 1, p. 19. Fig. » » » » » t. 1, fig. 8—9. » Sarcophyllis arctica tab. nostra 14, fig. 1—3. Syn. Sarcophyllis arctica Gonr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 39, sub. S. eduli sec. spec. benevole communic. Kallymenia? integra Kszuum. Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 21. » Pennyi Dicxiz, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238; saltem ex parte. Habitat. This species is sublitoral, usually growing scattered within different formations of alga. I have found it most numerous and luxuriant together with La- minariacee in the most easterly part of the Siberian Sea. It prefers exposed coasts, but enters also into deep bays. On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have found only young individuals in winter. On the coasts of Spitzbergen as in other parts of the Arctic Sea it reaches its highest development in summer and early autumn. At this time it possesses in great numbers those organs which are explained as procarps by KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. n:0 5. 153 J. G. Acarpu. From this fact we may conclude that late autumn is its proper period for producing carpospores. J have never had the opportunity of examining the plant at this time. In my collections from the west coast of Novaya Zemlya there is a specimen with almost mature sporocarps taken in July. These are figured in the plate quoted above. Tetrasporangia are unknown. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is a purely arctic alga very widely distributed within the arctic region. It is not known from the northern Atlantic, but in the nor- thern part of the Pacific I have collected specimens of it. With the exception of the American Arctic Sea, it is known to me from all larger stretches of the Arctic Sea that have been investigated. Its maximum of frequency is in the eastern part of the Siberian Sea. Its northernmost locality, as far as is ascertained at present, is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 53’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. The Murman Sea: Cape Kanin according to specimens in Ruprecut’s herbarium’); the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and pretty abundant. The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce. The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay, Tjakpa; at Pitlekay plentiful. Bajfin Bay: Cumberland Sound. I have supposed that the alga described by Dickie from here under the name of K. Pennyi is S. arctica, at least partly. The de- scription accords perfectly with this, but it is too incomplete to afford full certainty. In the above-mentioned collection of alge made by Moravian missionaries there were also found a couple of specimens of Sarcophyllis arctica. These had come either from the west coast of Greenland or from Labrador. Gen. Halosaccion (Kirz.) Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 292; Kurz. Phyc. gener. p. 439: char. mut. Halosaccion ramentaceum (L.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 358. Fucus ramentaceus. L. Syst. Nat. 2, p. 718, sec. Turn. Hist. Fuc. 3, p. 33. f. robusta nob. Planta annotina solitaria, thalli parte cauloidea simplici, prolificationes simplices, raro furcatas, distantes, apicew versus crebriores, usque pedales, diametro 0,5—2 mm., tetrasporangiis evolutis dejiciendas emittente. Fig. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta tab. nostra 12, fig. 4 et tab. 13, fig. 1—2. Syn. Fucus graminifolius Lepzcu. Comment. Petrop. p. 481. 1) I] am under the greatest obligation to Dr Cur. Gos for having had the advantage of examining these specimens. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20. Nio 5. 20 154 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. ramosa nob. Planta annotina solitaria, thalli parte cauloidea parce vage ramosa, axi primario ramisque prolificatioues simplices, raro fureatas, distantes usque digitales et ultra, diametro 0,5—2 mm., tetrasporangiis maturis deji- ciendas emittentibus. Fig. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. ramosa tab. nostra 13, fig. 4. @, major nob. Prolificationes digitales et ultra, diametro circa 2 mm. Syn. Fucus tubulosus Lepecu. Comment. Petrop. p. 476. 2. minor nob. Prolificationes pollicares, diametro 0,5—1 mm. f. subsimplea Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 270. Descr. Halosaccion soboliferum var. subsimplex Rupr. 1. c. Fig. » ramentaceum f. subsimplex tab. nostra 13, fig. 3. f. densa nob. Descr. Scytosiphon ramentaceus Lynos. Hydr. Dan. p. 61. Fig. Fucus ramentaceus Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 149. Ezsicc. Halosaccion ramentaceum ArEscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o0 205. Syn. Dumontia Lepechini Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » ramentacea ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 313. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » sobolifera Dicx1z, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 191. Fucus barbatus Guny. Fl. Norv. 2. p. 129. » ramentaceus Gunn. Fl. Norv. p. 79. » > We. Fl. Lapp. p. 504. Gracilaria confervoides J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11, sec. spec. » » @ procerrima Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II—III sec. Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 274. Halosaccion fistulosum Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 273. » ramentaceum J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Grénl. Alg. p. 111. » » Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 460. » » Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 38. » » Harv. Ner. Amer. 2, p. 194. » » KsELIM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p- 17; Algenv. Meer. p. 17. » » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 18. » soboliferum Rupr. ALG. Och. p. 268. Halymenia ramentacea Linpsu. Bot. Not. p. 157. Seytosiphon ramentaceus Lynep. Hydr. Dan. p. 61. Soliera chordalis Asuw. Alg. Haygs, p. 96(?) Cfr. Fart. New Engl. Alg. p. 148. Remark on the definition of the form. Halosaccion ramentaceum is a very multiform species in the Arctic Sea. The forms I have recorded and tried to characterize above are far from being the only ones that occur, but the others inay be grouped round them. Though it may certainly seem as if the form named by me f. robusta and the KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. \:0 5. 155 most known form, f. densa, were so essentially different from each other that they ought to be regarded as distinct species, still they are connected by numerous inter- mediate forms. I have based the determination of the forms on the first year’s plant, because it is in the first year, i.e. at the first time when the plants bear the prolifications producing tetrasporangia, that the difference between them comes out most sharply. These proli- fications having for the greatest part fallen off and new, shorter ones being developed from the remaining stumps, especially the forms robusta and ramosa become very like f. densa in habit. Besides the branching and the size and shape of the prolifications, there are other differences in colour and consistency between these forms, but these characteristics are found to change in the same individual at different stages of its development. It may be stated in general that f. densa is more cartilaginous than the others and that the prolifications in f. robusta are almost membranaceous, so that in drying they fall together and become flat. Younger individuals are more intensely coloured than older ones and pelagic forms more so than such as have grown in sheltered places. The forms robust and ramosa are in all probability not before unknown, no more than f. subsimplex and f. densa. For it does not appear doubtful to me that f. robusta is Lepecuin’s Fucus graminifolius figured in Comment. Petrop. pl. 23, and that f. ra- mosa is the same author's Fucus tubulosus given in pl. 20. Gost is indeed of opinion that F. graminifolius is a H. ramentaceum, but on the other hand he assumes Fucus tubulosus, which J. G. AGARpa and Ruprecut refer also to this species, to be Dumontia filiformis. Gost rests this assumption on the resemblance that is to be seen between Lerecuin’s figure of Fucus tubulosus and Harvey's figure of Dumontia jiliformis in Phyc. Brit. It is easily perceived that the strength of this demonstration is considerably weakened by that figure of what is assuredly a specimen of Halosaccion ramentaceum from Spitz- bergen which I have given in pl. 13, fig. 4, and which might almost be thought to be a copy of the above-mentioned figure by Lrrecuin. However, there being still some uncertainty with respect to LrEprcuin’s two species of Fucus and his names being moreover, in case these so-called fuci are identical with the Halosaccia in question, unsuitable and misleading, because the leaves in neither of them are flat and resemble the leaves of grasses, but are tubulous in both, although the wall has a more solid structure in the one than in the other, I have thought fit to choose new names for the forms now distinguished, stating however expressly at the same time that I hold Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta mihi to be most probably identical with Fucus graminifolius Lurrcn. and f. ramosa mihi with Fucus tubulosus Lepecu. Habitat. The form densa is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sca, but in the other parts of the Arctic Sea it is, like the other forms of the present species, sublitoral, as far as my experience goes. Forma robusta and f. ramosa & major, probably also f. sub- simplex, may be regarded as chiefly pelagic; even f. densa is most richly developed on exposed coasts, although it enters also into deep bays; f. ramosa 2 minor, on the con- trary, prefers sheltered places, being most typically developed in bays with a loose bottom consisting of pebbles and small stones. It keeps generally in shallow water, 156 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. at a depth of 1-—4 fathoms, whereas the larger and more vigorous pelagic forms are often met with at a depth of 6—-10 fathoms. The litoral form, f. densa, occurs gre- garious, the others grow scattered, often constituting an element of the the Laminariace- formation. On the north coast of Spitzbergen the plant is to be found during the whole winter, partly with the prolifications fallen off — this is often the case —, partly with prolifications in course of development from the remaining portions — this is the case especially in March —, partly with older prolifications remaining and furnished with tetrasporangia. However, it reaches its highest development at Spitzbergen in July and August and at this season is also most richly provided with ripe tetrasporangia. At Spitzbergen specimens with tetrasporangia have been collected in April, July, August, October, November and Decemher, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July, on the north coast of Norway in July and August, in the Siberian Sea in September, on the west coast of Greenland in February. With regard to those peculiar outgrowths resembling nemathecia which are sometimes to be found in this plant, and the nature of which I am as yet unable to explain, I refer to my paper on the Floridee of Spitz- bergen (Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 18). Geogr. Distrib. This species is circumpolar. It has its maximum of frequency in the northern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, the eastern part of the Greenland Sea and the eastern part of the Murman Sea. The collections of alge from Greenland contain a considerable number of individuals of this species, so that it may be supposed to be common and abundant there. Already in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea it is scarce. The most northerly place where it has been found is Low Is- land on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 80° 20’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, local and scarce; Tromsé amt at Rend; Finmarken at Maasd, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerd, Oxfjord, Talvik, common and abundant; at Vardé and Vadsé according to Guynervs l. c. The Greenland Sea: common and abundant along the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and pretty abundant. The White Sea: rather local and scarce. The Kara Sea: Cape Palander and Actinia Bay, local and rather scarce. Lhe Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, and Pitlekay, scanty, but pretty common. The American Arctic Sea. Cp. Harvey, 1. c. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, pretty abundant; the west coast of Greenland; Nanortalik, Smallesund, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Disco Island, Jakobshavn, Sakak, Rittenbenk, Whale Island (washed ashore), Lat. N. 73° 26' and (?) in Smith’s Sound between Lat. N. 78 and 82°, if, as I suppose, the plant reported from there by Asumeap under the name of Soliera chordalis is some form or other of Halosaccion ramentaceum. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 157 Halosaccion saccatum (Lrpxcn.) Fucus saccatus Lerecn. Comment. Petrop, p. 478. Descr. Fucus saccatus Lepecu. |. c. Fig. » » » tab, 21. Remark on the species. There is no doubt but that Lepecuin’s Fucus saccatus is a species of Halosaccion, resembling those species of this genus which are to be found in the northern part of the Pacific. The occurrence of such a species on the arctic coast is not at all impossible and the statement about the locality seems to be reliable. Accordingly this species ought to be recorded now, I think, in the Flora of the Arctic Sea. Habitat. Lerecuin says: ad instar glomerum integros investit lapides. Geogr. Distrib. and Locality. It is reported by Lerscurn from the Tri-Ostrowa Islands in the White Sea. Gen. Dumontia (Lamour.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 848, Lamour. Ess. p. 133; char. mut. Dumontia filiformis (Fl. Dan.) Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 165. Ulva filiformis Fl. Dan. t. 1480. Descr. Dumontia filiformis J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 257. Fig. » » Kurz. Tab. Phye. 16, t. 81. Exsice. » » Argsca. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 79 et 157. Syn. Dumontia contorta Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 295. » filiformis Arzscu, Phyc. Scand. p. 312. » CroatL, Fl. Disc. p. 459. » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 37. » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Mus. Fenn. p. 74. Ulva filiformis Sommerer. Suppl. p. 187. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 508. Habitat. This is a litoral alga, usually occurring in rock-pools between tides. It prefers sheltered places and is generally found somewhat gregarious. Kuzewn has found it with sporocarps and tetrasporangia in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea in the month of June. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but is not much spread in the latter. Its maximum of frequency is in the most southerly parts of the Polar Sea. I did not see it anywhere at Finmarken, but. this may possibly have been caused by my investigations being carried on there too late in the year. For it is not unlikely that the development of this alga, here as well farther southwards, is finished within the earlier part of the year. It has been found here by Wautenzserc in Altenfjord, which is the northernmost known locality of the species. 158 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Tromsé amt at the town of Tromsé, pretty common and abundant; Finmarken in Altenfjord. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Jakobshavn and Rittenbenk. Fam. FURCELLARIACEE J. G. Ae. Epicr. p. 240. Gen. Furcellaria Lamour. Ess. p. 45. Furcellaria fastigiata (L.) Lamour. lc. p. 46. Fucus fastigiatus L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1162. f. typica. Descr. Furcellaria fastigiata J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 241. Fiy. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 94 et 357 A. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 256. f. tenutor ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 257. Syn. Fastigiaria furcellata Gonz, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 43. Fucus caprinus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 96. » furcellatus » » » 2, p. 78. » lumbricalis 6 We. Fl. Lapp. p. 503. Fureellaria fastigiata J. G. Aa. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. » » Kuizen, Nordl. Alg. p. 19. » > Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Habitat. I have failed myself to find this species in the Polar Sea. According to Kuren and WaunLenserc it is litoral or sublitoral in the southern part of the Nor- wegian Polar Sea. In the other parts of the Polar Sea it probably keeps within the sublitoral zone. Kenn has found it with sporocarps at Nordlanden in June, which is a remarkable fact, because farther to the south the plant seem to fruit in winter. Geogr. Distrib. It is recorded from the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea. Its maximum of frequency is in the southern part of the former; in the latter it is certainly rare. The northernmost place where it has been found is on the coast of Spitzbergen. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; the north coast of Norway, Brerccrey, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Swedish Royal Museum. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen; the exact place is not stated. The Murman Sea: Kolgujew Isle and the coast of Novaya Zemlya. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5, 159 The White Sea: Cp. Gost 1. c. p. 12 and 43. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Neuherrnhut. At Nordlanden the species occurs in its typical form, at other places, as far as I have been able to ascertain, in a finer and. more slender form, which agrees with that. distributed by ArescHoue I. c. as F. fastigiata f. tenuior. Fam. GIGARTINACE (Ktrz.) J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 173; Kurz. Phyc. gener. 389; char. mut. Gen. Cystoclonium Kirz. Phyc. gener, p. 404. Cystoclonium purpurascens (Huns.) Kitz. 1. c. Fucus purpurascens Hups. F]. Angl. p. 589. f. typica. Descr. Cystoclonium purpurascens J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 239. Fig. Hypnea purpurascens Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 116. » Cystoclonium purpurascens Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 18, tab. 15. Evsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 76. f. dendroidea nob. f. pumila, 7—10 cm. alta, thalli axi primario crassiusculo, inferne subnudo, supra medium decomposito- ramoso, ramis fasciculum densum, circumscriptione semicircularem vel sustriangularem formantibus. Polysipho- niam elongatam var microdendron habitu revocat. In formam typicam aperte abiens. Syn. Cystoclonium purpurascens Gopr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 40. » » Kusen, Nordl. Alg. p. 18. » » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85. Fucus confervoides We. Fl. Lapp. p. 504. Gigartina purpurascens Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. Hypnea purpurascens CroaLL, Fl. Dise. p. 459. Soliera chordalis Asum. Alg. Hayes p. 64? Cfr. Farr. New Engl. Alg. p. 148. Habitat. I know nothing about the habitat of the present species within the arctic region of the Polar Sea. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is litoral. The typical form lives usually within the lowest part of the litoral zone, attached to other alge or to steep rocks. In the upper part of this zone it is found chiefly in deep rock- pools between tide-marks. The form dendroidea I have met with only in the upper part of the litoral zone. It assumes here its most peculiar appearance, when growing on the walls of shallow rock-pools where Mytilus edulis lives in great numbers. The species flourishes beth on exposed coasts and in sheltered places. It has been found with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in summer, with sporocarps in August. Geogr. Distrib. This species occurs in both divisions of the Polar Sea, but it is scarce in the arctic. It reaches its maximum of frequency in the southern part of the 160 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Norwegian Polar Sea. The northernmost place where it has been found is North Cape on the north coast of Norway. If the supposition of FaRLow be right that Ascumrap’s Soliera chordalis is the present species, it would, on the west coast of Greenland, go up into Smith Sound to Lat. N. 78°—82°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken: Oxfjord, Gjesver, and Altenfjord. The Murman Sea: the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land; Kolgujew Isle. The White Sea: pretty common, but probably scanty. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, at Neuherrnhut, Julianeshaab, and Egedesminde. Smith Sound? The form dendroidea has been found at Gjesver in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Gen. Callophyllis Kotrz. Phye. gener. p. 400. Callophyllis laciniata (Hups.) Kirz. l. c. p. 401. Fueus laciniatus Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 579. Locality: Dicxin in Alg. Suth. 1, p. 143 states C. laciniata Kirrz. to have been found floating in the sea and washed ashore at Whale Islands in Baffin Bay. Gen. Kallymenia J. G. Ac. Alg. Med. p. 98; Epicr. p. 219. Kallymenia rosacea J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 220. Halymenia rosacea Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 45. Descr. Halymenia rosacea J. G. Ac. Epicr. |. ec. Syn. Halymenia rosacea KsEniM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 24; ex. parte. Habitat. 1 have stated, in the passage quoted above, that I have found some young individuals of this species attached. I am now obliged to recall this statement, because I have convinced myself that those young individuals must be referred to another species of Kallymenia occurring in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Accordingly Kallymenia rosacea has been found at present only lying loose at the bottom within the sublitoral zone in 5—10 fathoms water, sometimes in larger masses together with other alge: Delesseria sinuosa, Phyllophora interrupta a. o. It has been met with both on exposed coasts and in the interior of bays. Sporocarpiferous specimens have been collected in summer. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. Its northernmost known locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 66’. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:o 5. 161 Localities: The Greenland Sea: at two or three places on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen. Kallymenia septemtrionalis nob. Fronde callo radicali minuto affixa, stipite brevissimo, eramoso, lamina vulgo usque a primo initio orbi- culari vel late reniformi, longitudine circa 6 cm. attingente subcarnoso-membranacea, crassitudine 100 iy in statu adultiore parce vage lobata, lobis varie forme at semper basi latis, numqvam foliola propria stipite suffulta constituentibus, margine integerrimo vel leviter crenulato; colore planta Sarcophyllidi eduli simillima, sanguineo- purpurea. Tab. 14, fiz. 4—6. Syn. Halymenia rosacea KyELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 24; ex parte. Kallymenia reniformis CroauL, Fl. Disc. p. 459 (?). » » Ksetim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 20. » » Kueen, Nordl. Alg. p. 18. Remark on the species. It seems to me probable in the highest degree that the species of Kallymenia occurring in the Polar Sea, called K. reniformis by Kurrn and formerly even by myself, is not identical with the species of this name occurring farther to the south, but rather a northern species differing from it in the shape of the frond, in colour and in consistency. The arctic form does not apparently attain any considerable size. The largest specimen I have seen is one taken by Krzen at Nordlanden and figured by me in pl. 14 fig. 5. It is 6 cm. in length by 7 cm. in breadth. Individuals almost as large as this have been collected by me on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and at Spitzbergen. These appear to be full grown. The stipe is always very short, sometimes impercep- tible. The lamina, even when very young, that is to say, when it has a length of 1—2 mm., is circular or reniform, rarely broadly ob-ovate; fig. 4. It becomes lobate only after having attained a more considerable size. The lobes are of different shape and size, but yet always have a broad base, being never sharply divided from the main lamina, as is the case in Kallymenia reniformis. It is distinguished from this species at first sight by means of its colour, which is the same as in Sarcophyllis edulis, in young individuals possibly somewhat darker than in this alga. This tone of colour is generally designed as »sanguineo-purpureusy. According to J. G. AGarpu the thallus of K. reniformis is »pulchre coccineus», which seems to me to be the colour also of the figure of the species in Harvey’s Phyc. Brit., although it is said in the description to have the same colour as Sarcophyllis edulis i. e. blood-red. Even in respect to consi- stency the northern species appears to differ from the more southern, the former being membranaceous, slightly fleshy. K. reniformis is stated to be »gelatinoso-carnosa» (J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg.), »gelatinoso-membranacea» (J. G. Ac. Epicr.), »thickisk-membranaceous» (Harv. Phye. Brit.) etc.; accordingly K. reniformis is in general thicker and more fleshy than K. septemtrionalis. In this species the central layer of the frond is feebly deve- loped. The cells are few, the mass of gelatinous substance is considerable, the middle layer is distinct, more strongly developed in younger than in older individuals. The K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. No 5. 21 162 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. cortical layer consists of small cells the greatest extent of which is at right angles to the surface of the frond; fig. 6. Reproductive organs are unknown. I have supposed Croatr’s K. reniformis to be the present species, but I have not seen any specimens of it. Habitat. This plant is sublitoral, attached to other alge, as Ptilota pectinata and Lithothamnia, or to small stones and old shells. It grows scattered on exposed coasts. The species probably develops its reproductive organs later in the year than it has been observed hitherto. Most of the specimens found by Krzen at Nordlanden in July were young. At Finmarken at the beginning of August I met with only very small and young individuals. But in the arctic region I have collected some older and, I suppose, full-grown specimens in July. 53 Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the eastern Greenland Sea, and the eastern Murman Sea. It has been found most common on the north coast of Norway. Its most northerly known locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, not rare; Finmarken, at Maasé, very plentiful, but local. The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen at South Cape, washed ashore; the north coast at Musselbay and Treurenberg Bay, local, scarce. The Murman Sea: Rogatshew Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, scarce. Baffin Bay: without the locality being definitely stated, in case Croats K. reni- formis belongs to this species. Cp. Croatt, 1. c. Kallymenia Pennyi Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 172. Descr. Kallymenia Pennyi J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 223. Syn. Kallymenia Pennyi Dicxre, Alg. Walker. p. 86; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 192; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238 (?). » » Harv. |. ec. Remark on the determination of the species. I have referred to this species two specimens of Kallymenia from Greenland, preserved in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum, taken by Wormsktorp and determined by Mertens as Fucus palmatus. Har- vey’s description of the present species accords well with them. They resemble much K. reniformis, but they are thinner than individuals of this species and their inner central cell-filaments are less dense. In colour they are pale red-brown. The one specimen is elongated in circumference, the other broadly reniform, the former is deeply divided, almost palmate, the latter irregularly lobed with slender or broad ob- ovate, or linear, entire or subdivided lobes. The edge bears a few triangular teeth. The sporocarps are immersed in the upper part of the lobes near their surface, but not prominent above it, numerous, small, containing few spores with rounded angles. If my determination of these specimens is correct, K. Pennyi is nearly related on the one side with K. reniformis, on the other with X. ornata Post. et Rupr. It is distingui- KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 1638 shed from the former by its greater thinness, less dense central layer, thicker cortical layer, and more superficial sporocarps. The latter differs by its richer prolification and differently shaped sporocarps. Habitat. The only fact known as to its habitat is that the plant has been taken in 15—20 fathoms water on a bottom of slate-shingle. Geogr. Distrib. The species is known from the American province of the arctic region. Its northernmost known locality is Assistance Bay in arctic America, Lat. N. 74° 40’. Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy and Assistance Bay. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?), the west coast of Greenland. Gen. Phyllophora (Grev.) J. G. Ac. Alg. Med. p. 98; Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 135; lim. mut. Phyllophora Brodizi (Turn.) J. G. Ac. 1. c. Fucus Brodizi Turn, Hist. Fuc. 2, p. 1. Descr. Phyllophora Brodiei J. G. Ace. Epicr. p. 216. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 20, fig. 1. Easicc. » » Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 207. Syn. Chondrus membranifolius Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. sec. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 42—42. » truncatus Post. et Rupr. II]. Alg. p. II. Coccotylus Brodizi ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. 85. Fucus truncatus Pau. Reise 3, p. 34. Cfr. Gor, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 43 et Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 239. Phyllophora Brodizi (2?) J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 42. » » KseLuM. Spetsb. Alg. Thall. 1, p. 23; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 21; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 22. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. Spherococcus Brodiei ScutBELER, in Heugl. Reise p. 317. Remark on the species. Already in my account of the marine vegetation of Spitz- bergen I have mentioned that I have found there a certain form of Phyllophora which may be referred with as good reason to Ph. interrupta as to Ph. Brodiai. I have collected specimens of the same character also on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, and Gozr has found others of the same habit amongst the collections of alga from the White Sea and the western Murman Sea examined by him. Even on the west coast. of Norway I have seen a Phyllophora of rare occurrence, most individuals of which coincided with the Ph. Brodiai occurring in Kattegat, while some resembled the arctic P. interrupta with regard to the shape of some of the branches. It cannot be doubted that these two species are very closely allied to each other. Probably one of them — in my opinion Ph. Brodiwi — has had its origin from the other. But as they are 164 KJELLMAN, THE ALGHZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. in general characteristically different from each other, it is more fit, I think, to treat them as different species than as forms of the same species. Habitat. This alga in the Arctic Sea is sublitoral, sometimes elitoral, usually occurring among the formation of Laminariacee.. It grows in general scattered, some- times somewhat gregarious, attached to small stones and shells. Although preferring exposed coasts it does not limit itself exclusively to such localities. I have found it with young nemathecia at Finmarken in August, on the west coast of Waygats at the end of July. Geogr. Distrib. According to my experience, this species has its maximum of frequency in the most south-eastern part of the Murman Sea. It is rare in the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known locality is on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 45’. Localities: The Norwegian Polav Sea: Finmarken: Gjesver, Oxfjord, Talvik, local aud scarce. The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare; the east coast of Greenland. The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Island, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from S. Gusinnoi Cape and the west coast of Waygats, at the latter place common and abundant; Jugor Shar. The White Sea: at several places. The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya; Karabay. Phyllophora interrupta (Grev.) J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Spherococcus interruptus Grev. Act. Leop. 14,2, p. 423. Deser. Phyllophora interrupta J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 217. » » KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 21. Fig. Spheerococcus interruptus Kiitz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 20. Exsice. Phyllophora interrupta KJELLM. in AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 405. Syn. Phyllophora Brodizi Harv. Fl. West-Esk. p. 49. (?) » » Wirrr. in Heugl. Reise p. 284; sec. spec. » interrupta J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Aly. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » Eaton, List, p. 44. ” » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 41. » » KseLtM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 20, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 20; Kariska hafvets Algv. 21. Rhodymenia interrupta Asam. Alg. Hayes, p. 96. » » Dickie, Alg. Walker, p. 86. » » Harv. Ner, Am. 2, p. 149. Habitat. A sub- or e-litoral species, growing scattered within the formation of Corallinew, Lithoderma, and, not unfrequently, even of Laminariacee, generally on exposed coasts, but even in sheltered places. It has been mentioned before, that it is sometimes found lying loose on the bottom in great masses, cp. p. 17. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it continues to develop all the year round. I found plants in . KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 165 germination in January, and during all the winter specimens with young prolifications were common. Individuals bearing nemathecia were collected in November, December, January and March. The plant occurring here with such organs even at other season, 1 think it may be assumed to develop reproductive organs throughout the year. In the eastern Murman Sea, the Kara Sea, and the Siberian Sea I have seen individuals with nemathecia in the months of July, August, and September. Geogr. Distrib. One of the commonest and most widely spread alge of the Arctic Sea. It is circumpolar, with the exception of not being found within the Atlantic province. It has been met with in the greatest number at Spitzbergen and in the eastern part of the Kara Sea. The most northerly place where it is known with cer- tainty to occur is Treurenberg Bay, Lat. N. 79°56. It may possibly go still farther northwards on the west coast of Greenland, as it has been reported from Smith Sound between Lat. N. 78 and 82. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the coasts of Spitzbergen, common, sometimes plentiful. The Murman Sva: the coast of Russian Lapland; Kolgujew Isle; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, common, but not plentiful. The White Sea: common and abundant according to Gost. The Kara Sea: the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, Lat. N. 76° 8’, Long. O. 90° 25’, Lat. N. 76°16’, Long. O. 92° 20', Cape Palander, Actinia Bay, in the last two places common and abundant. The Siberian Sea: to the west of Blishni Isle, Lat. N. 73°40', Long. O. 140° 6’, loose on the bottom; Irkaypi, common, but not abundant. The American Arctic Sea: remarked at several places. Baffin Bay: north of the 78:th latitude in Smith Sound. Phyllophora membranifolia (Goon. et Woopw.) J. G. Ac. Alg. Med. p. 98. Fucus membranifolius Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 120. Deser. Phyllophora membranifolia J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 218. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 163. Exsice. » » Aruscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 206. Syn. Phyllophora membranifolia Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 17. Habitat. Litoral or sublitoral in the interior of deep bays in the Polar Sea, fastened to stones, muscles, or shells. It has been met with here only as sterile. It probably here, as farther to the south, bears reproductive organs in winter. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden in Skjersta Bay. 166 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Gen. Ahnfeltia (Fr.) J. G. Ac. Alg. Liebm. p. 12; Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 309; spec. excl. Ahnfeltia plicata (Hups.) Fr. l. c. p. 310. Fucus plicatus Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 589. Descr. Ahnfeltia plicata J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 206. Fig. Gymnogongrus plicatus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 288. Exsicc. Ahnfeltia plicata Angescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 77. Syn. Abufeltia plicata Dicks, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 39 » » Harv. Fl. West. Esk. p. 50. » » Kyguum. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 20. » » Kursn, Nordl. Alg. p. 17. Fucus albus Guny. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 92. » plicatus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 504. Gigartina plicata Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. I. Gymnogongrus plicatus Dicxte, Alg. Walker, p. 86. » » Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 326. Spheerococcus plicatus Scarenk, Ural. Reise. p. 547. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is litoral, growing scattered in rock-pools between tide-marks; in the rest of the Polar Sea it is sublitoral, generally occurring in 1—5 fathoms water on stony or pebbly bottom together with the usual elements of the Laminariacee-formation. It is to be met with both on exposed coasts and in sheltered places, and is known only as sterile. Geogr. Distrib. The plant is certainly circumpolar, but occurs nowhere in the Polar Sea in greater numbers. Its maximum of frequency is in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The northernmost locality where it has been found is Skansbay Lat. N. 78° 30’. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Finmarken: Altenfjord and elsewhere according to Wahlenberg. The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede- land; Kolgujew Isle, Jugor Shar. The White Sea: one of the most common alge. The Siberian Sea: the mouth of Koljutshin Bay, local, but pretty abundant; the Tshutsh village Tjapka. The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of western Eskimaux-land; Port Kennedy in the arctic American archipelago. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, plentiful. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 167 Gen. Gigartina (Lamour.) J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 189; Lamour. Ess. p. 134; char. mut. Gigartina mamillosa (Goon. et Woopw.) J. G. Ae. Alg. Med. p. 104. Fucus mamillosus Goov. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 174. Descr. Gigartina mamillosa J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 199. Fig. » a Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 199. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 10. Syn. Fucus mamillosus Sommerr. Suppl. p. 183. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 496. Gigartina mamillosa Kizun, Nordl. Alg. p. 18. Rhodymenia mamillosa AnzscH. Phyc. Scand. p 296. Habitat. On the coast of Norway the plant is litoral, attached to rocks or stones above low-water mark, or growing in rock-pools between tide-marks. It belongs chiefly to the lower portion of the sublitoral zone and is almost exclusively pelagic. Most often it occurs gregarious in large masses. In the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been found with sporocarps in July and August, in the northern part with young organs of that kind in the latter part of August. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. It has probably its maximum of frequency within the former region. Its most northerly certain locality is Gjesver near North Cape about Lat. N, 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken at Oxfjord, Maasé, Gjesver, and the southern coast of Mageré, pretty common and abundant. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum. Gen. Chondrus (Stackn.) J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 244; Sracxu. Ner. Brit. see. J. G. Aa. |. cj char. mut. Chondrus crispus (L.) Lyne. Hydr. Dan. p. 15. Fucus crispus L. Mant. p. 134. Descr. Chondrus crispus J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 178. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 63. Eesice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 156. Syn. Chondrus crispus ARuscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 308. » » Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 18. Fucus crispus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 497. 168 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. On exposed coasts this alga is litoral, growing scattered on rocks and stones, above low-water mark, or more usually in rock-pools between tide-marks. In the interior of Alten Bay it was found in the upper part of the sublitoral zone at a depth of about one metre. It has been found with tetrasporangia on the coast of the Norwegian Polar Sea in June and August. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, in the southern part of which it is commonly distributed. The northernmost place where it has been met with is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken, pretty common, but not plentiful, as at Maasé, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and Talvik. Fam. CERAMIACE (Ac.) Hauck. Meeresalg. p. 15. Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXVIII; char. mut. Gen. Microcladia Grey. Alg. Brit. p. 99. Microcladia glandulosa (Soranp.) Grev. l. c. Fucus glandulosus Sonanp. in Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 81. Descr. Microcladia glandulosa J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 109. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 29. Addition to the description of this species. The figures of the structure of the plant given by Harvey l. c. are very unsatisfactory. The corresponding figure in Ktrzine’s Tab. Phyc. 13, t. 21 is better. This seems to represent a transverse section of some younger portion of the plant. In transverse sections of older portions I have found the central cell as well as the large cells of the parenchyma much more thick-walled, the latter cells being moreover surrounded with more or less numerous small cells, which are rich in endochrome. The Scandinavian specimen of the species that I have seen was furnished with tetrasporangia. These were cruciate, lying without order as stated by J. G. \Garpu |. ¢., numerous in the outermost or next to outermost segment. The first tetrasporangia are formed at the external margin of the segment, but afterwards new ones are produced within these, until the whole surface of the segment is occupied. Hbitat. I have seen a single individual of this species, which is new to the Flora of Scandinavia. It had been brought home from Nordlanden by Kueen, but had been overlooked by him. It was found amongst a great number of Plocamium coccineum. If it had really grown together with these, as is possibly the case, the present species would occur on exposed coasts in deep water on stony or shelly bottom. The spe- cimen had been taken in summer. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, without any note of its special locality. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 169 Gen. Ceramium (Lynos.) Harv. Man. p. 98; Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 117; spec. excl. Ceramium Deslongchampii Cnavv. Alg. Norm. N:o 85. Descr, Ceramium Deslongchampii J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 97. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 219. Exsice. » » Cuauv. 1. ¢. Syn. Ceramium diaphanum Kuieen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; ex parte. Habitat. It grows scattered within the lower part of the litoral zone, attached to other alge, both on exposed coasts and in the interior of bays. It bears tetrasporangia in abundance during August on the north coast of Norway. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs exclusively to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, but is rather uncommon. The northernmost place where it has been met with is Oxfjord in Finmarken about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, according to specimens in Kxeen’s herbarium; Finmarken, at Oxfjord and Talvik, local and scarce. Ceramium circinatum Kitrz. Hormoceras circinatum Kirz. Linnea p. 733. Descr. Ceramium circinatum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 99. Fig. » » Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 12, t. 70. » decurrens » » » » » TI. Syn. Ceramium diaphanum Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; ex parte. Remark on the determination of this species. I have only seen two fragmentary individuals of this plant from the Polar Sea. They are to be found in KiEEn’s collections of alge from Nordlanden under the name of C. diaphanum. It cannot be denied that they resemble this species in habit, but nevertheless they cannot be referred to it, on account of the distinct, decurrent, cortical layer. Their habit and the shape of the upper branches agree well with fig. a and 6 in the quoted plate 71 of Kirzine’s Tab. Phye. 12. Fig. d, tab. 70 of the same work shows the form and cortication of the lower branches. These two plates referring, according to J. G. Acarpu, to C. circinatum, | have called the present alga from Nordlanden by that name. Habitat. Unknown to me. Geogr. Distrib. According to specimens in Kiern’s herbarium this species occurs in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea at Nordlanden. 22 K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 170 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Ceramium rubrum (Hups.) Ae. Disp. Alg. p. 16. Conferva rubra Huns. Fl. Angl. p. 600. f. decurrens J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 127. Deser. Ceramium rubrum @ ‘decurrens J. G. Ag. Epicr. p. 100. Exsice. » decurrens ArngscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 208. f. genuina. f. interstitiis et juvenilibus et adultis densius corticatis; ramis lateralibus paucis, conformibus, dichotomis. f. prolifera J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 127. Descr. Ceramium rubrum # proliferuam J. G. Ac. Epiecr. p. 100. Fig. » secundatum Lynes. Hydr. Dan. t. 37 A. » botryocarpum Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 215. f. pedicellata Dusy. sec. J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 128. Descr. Ceramium rubrum » pedicellatum J. G. Ac. Epier. p. 101. Fig. » » Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 13, t. 4, fig. a. et b. f. squarrosa Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 214. Descr. Ceramium rubrum e. squarrosum Hary. 1. c. Fig. » » f. squarrosa tab. nostra 15, fig. 7. Syn. Ceramium rubrum J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11. » » Croat., Fl. Disc. p. 460. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 46. » » Kseuim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 25; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 23. » » Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74. » » virgatum Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Conferva diaphana We. Fl. Lapp. p. 511. Remark on the definition of the forms. Ceramium rubrum, in the Polar Sea as well as elsewhere, is multiform. The rather few specimens from the former region which I have had the opportunity of examining, appear however to be referable to the above- mentioned forms. The specimens determined by me as being f. decurrens are in all essential points similar to those from the northern portion of the Atlantic. This form is easily known by its articular cells being at first uncorticated, by the absence of prolification and by its poverty in lateral branches, which, if existing, branch in the same manner as the main axis. Besides, the frond is more strongly attenuated upwards than in any other form. The form designated by me as f. genuina resembles the former in habit, branching etc., but differs from it by its darker colour and the strongly corticated articular cells. Nearest this there stands a robust and large-sized form, well represented by fig. a, table 4 in Kirzine’s Tab. Phyc. 13 and certainly belonging to the same series of forms of Ceramium rubrum as the plant. figured pl. 181 in Harv. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 171 Phyc. Brit. This must be the form recorded by J. G. Ac. under the combined names of C. rubrum 7 pedicellatum. It seems to be easy to recognize by having numerous, but short and not dichotomously compound lateral branches. This form leads over to f. prolifera with its more or less richly prolificating thallus. Some of the specimens from the Polar Sea, that I have seen, are most nearly related to the Ceramium secundatum figured by Lynepys, others to Harvey’s C. botrycarpwm. Of all the arctic forms that one which I have kad delineated in table 15 fig. 7, is perhaps the most peculiar. I have thought to recognize in it a form of C. rubrum described by Harvey under the name of f. squarrosa. It is a small-sized, rather slender form, most easily recognizable by the upper segments being strongly spreading from one another, those of the last order, which bear tetrasporangia, being recurvate. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this alga is mostly litoral, in the other parts of the Polar Sea that I have myself examined, it is sublitoral, belonging here to the Laminariace-formation. It is generally attached to other algw, growing scattered on exposed coasts, and more abundant in sheltered localities. At Nordlanden it has been found with sporocarps and tetrasporangia during all summer, at Spitzbergen with tetra- sporangia at the end of July and the beginning of August. At Novaya Zemlya and Waygats in June and July, and at Finmarken in July, August, and September, I have met with only sterile individuals. At Russian Lapland, on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede- land, and in the White Sea, it appears often to bear plenty of tetrasporangia in summer. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea, reaching its maximum of frequency within the southern part of the former and not being widely spread within the latter. Its northernmost known place of growth is on the west coast of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 76° 30’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken, pretty local and scanty at Gjesver and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, generally local and scanty, in one place abundant. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land; Kolgujew Isle; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, from M. Karmakul Bay to Jugor Shar, local and scarce. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Neuherrnhut, Godhavn. At Nordlanden all the forms mentioned are to be found. North of this region only f. decurrens and f. genuina are met with, most commonly the former or transitions between this and the typical form. Ceramium acanthonotum Carm. in J. G. Aa. Advers. p. 26. f. typica. Deser, Ceramium acanthonotum J. G. Ae. Kpicr. p. 103. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 140. Hasice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 12, 172 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. coronata KuiEeEn. Nordl. Alg. p. 19. Deser. Ceramium acanthonotum var. coronata KLEEN |. c. Fig. » » » » » t. 10, fig. 5. Remark on the form coronata. In Kuxen’s collections only the typical form of Ceramium acanthonotum is to be found, but some specimens have the spines in certain parts of the frond so arranged as in the variety distinguished by Kizen. This variety resembling the typical form in all other respects: branching, colour, structure of the cortical layer, shape and disposition of the tetrasporangia etc., it may be considered as rather little independent, though it deserves perhaps to be specially mentioned. Habitat. This alga is litoral, pelagic, and somewhat gregarious in the Polar Sea. It keeps chiefly to such places as are left dry at low-tide, but is also to be found in rock-pools between tide-marks. In the localities where it has been observed as yet, it bears plenty of tetraspores in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant. This is the northernmost known locality of the species. The form coronata has been found together with the typical form. Gen. Ptilota (Ac.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 92; Ag. Syn. Alg. p. XIX: ex parte. Ptilota elegans Bonne. Hydr. loc. p. 22, sec. J. G. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 94. Descr. Ptilota elegans J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 74. Fig. » sericea Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 191. Exsicc. » elegans ArEscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 11. Syn. Ptilota elegans Kizen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; excl. syn. Habitat. The present species is litoral, pelagic, and somewhat gregarious, and usually grows on steep rocks between tides under beds of Fucus aud Ozothallia, or on the walls of grotto-shaped cavities, which it covers, in company with Delesseria alata, with a dense mat. Even on the coast of Finmarken it reaches a considerable size. I have seen very luxuriant individuals more than 10 cm. high near North Cape. In the Nor- wegian Polar Sea it bears tetraspores during the summer, sporocarps in August. Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its most northern known locality is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scarce. Finmarken: Maas6, Gjesver, Oxfjord, local, but pretty abundant. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:o 5. 1738 Ptilota plumosa (L.) Ac. Syn. Alg. p. 39, excl. @. Fucus plumosus L. Mant. p. 184. Descr. Ptilota plumosa J G. Ac. Epicr. p. 75. Fig. » » Tarv. Phyc. Brit. t. 80. Exsice. > » Aruscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 160. Syn. Fucus plumosus R. Br, in ScorzsBy, Account., 1, p, 132 et append V? Nonne Pt. pectinata? » » Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91. » » a et @ We. Fl. Lapp. p. 501. » ptilotus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 135. Plumaria pectinata var. tenerrima Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 336. Ptilota plumosa J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11. » » ArescH. Phyce. Scand, p. 319. » » a typica Gosi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 44. » » Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 224. » » KseLtm. Spetsb., Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 22. » » Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20. » » Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 38. » » var. tenuissima ScuyUBELER in Heugl. Reise, p. 317. » » Wirrr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284. Halitat. This species is generally sublitoral, occurring in 5—20 fathoms water on stony or pebbly bottom. Sometimes it is found in more shallow water, even within the litoral zone in rock-pools between tides. It is attached sometimes to other alge, usually to stones, and grows on exposed coasts as well as in the interior of bays and at other sheltered places. I never found it gregarious. On the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya it usually constitutes an element of the Laminariace-formation; on the west coast of Norway I have generally found it in company with purely arctic alge. Here it attains a high degree of luxuriancy. The largest specimens I ever saw, from the interior of Altenfjord, had a length of 20—25 cm. The plant has not been examined in winter in the Polar Sea. Individuals with sporocarps have been found at Nordlanden in July and August, at Finmarken at the end of August and in the earlier part of September, at Spitzbergen in July, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats in August and at the end of June. Specimens with tetrasporangia have been collected in most of these parts of the Arctic Sea in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. The present species belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea, having its maximum of frequency within the former, Its most northerly known locality is the outer Norse Island off the north-western coast of Spitz- bergen Lat. N. 79° 50’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin- marken: Maasd, Gjesver, Magerd Sound, Oxfjord, and Talvik, abundant, but local. The Greenland Sea: According to my experience, local and scanty on the coasts of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of No- vaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, pretty common and abundant. 174 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The White Sea, probably scarce. The American Arctic Sea, see Harvey |. c¢. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to LyneByE and specimens in the collections of the Copenhague Museum without any special locality being noted. Ptilota pectinata (Guww.) nob. Fucus pectinatus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 122. ‘ f. typica. Descr. Ptilota serrata J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 76. Fiy. » plumosa var. serrata Kirz. Tab. Phye. 12, t. 55. Exsive. » — serrata Kyenim. in Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 406. f. inteyerrima Ruer. Alg. Och. p. 334. Descr. Plumaria pectinata var. integerrima Rupr. |. c. Fig. — Ptilota pectinata f. integerrima tab. nostra 15, fig. 1. f. litoralis nob. f. laxe caspitosa, minuta, 3—4 cm. alta, inferne diametro maximo 300—380 «.; ramis confertis, alteris lanceolato-falciformibus, parce serratis vel integris, alteris multo brevioribus, linearibus, simplicibus vel infra apicem parce et irregulariter pinnulatu-ramulosis. Tab. 15, fig. 2—5. Syn. Vucus plumosus y. tenerrimus Wo. Fl. Lapp. p. 501. Ptilota plumosa #. asplenioides Lynas. Hydr. Dam. p. 38. » » Post et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL, sec. Goni, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 44. » serrata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11; Gronl, Alg. p. 111. » » Croan, Fl. Disc. p. 460. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » Eaton, List. p. 44. » » 3. arctica, Gost, |. c. » » Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 222. » » KsEtim. Vinteralev. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 22; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 22. » » Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 20. » » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85. Remark touching the name and the forms of the species. It seems to be beyond a doubt that the plant figured and described by GuNNERUS under the name of Fucus pectinatus 1, c. and tab. 2 fig. 8, is the same that goes at present commonly under the name of Pt. serrata Kirz. For this reason I have adopted that denomination. Gost denies its right to be regarded as a separate species, and I must allow that among the specimens, certainly several thousands in number, that have passed between my hands, there have been some few that were allied in character both to Pt. plumosa and Pt. pectinata, although it was scarcely ever difficult to decide to which of these species they ought with more reason to be referred. Having in general found Pt. pectinata Independent, I do not hesitate to let it remain a separate species. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 175 Of the form integerrima I have only seen a couple of specimens. Though I have no reason to suppose it to be any very constant or independent form, I have wished to call attention to it, because, as has already been pointed out by Ruprecut, it shows a remarkable approximation to Pt. asplenioides and, on this account, might possibly be considered as a proof of phylogenetic connection between this species and Pt. pectinata. It differs from typical Pt. pectinata by its almost complete want of so-called rami com- positi and by more spreading, generally perfectly entire rami foliiformes, which makes it very dissimilar to typical Pt. pectinata. Judging from some few cases observed, the sporocarps issue generally from the outer side of the leaf-shaped branches, sitting on distinct, unarticulated stalks, sometimes from the middle of the rhachis itself. The pretty form ltoralis I have met with on the north coast of Norway among Pt. elegans, which it resembles rather much on a cursory examination. As is shown by the figure given, it differs most considerably from typical Pt. pectinata; however, from its agreeing essentially with this species in structure and ramification, I suppose it to be a variety of it produced by different conditions of life. It differs from Pt. pectinata by being somewhat, though only slightly, tufted and by its smallness, slender- ness and far denser branching. How considerable the difference of thickness is between f. litoralis and the typical form, is seen on comparing the figures 4 and 6 in tab. 15, which exhibit transverse sections of corresponding portions of the thallus of these two forms. These figures moreover show that there exists a certain difference in structure between these forms. In the typical Pt. pectinata the central cell of the transverse section in the fullgrown branches of the last order but one, is surrounded with a complete circle of large cells poor in endochrome, between which cells and the small cortical cells rich in endochrome there lie other smaller cells poor in endochrome. The structure of f. litoralis differs from this in so far that the central cell adjoins large cells poor in endochrome only in the direction of the longest axis of the transverse cut, whereas along the short axis it is immediately contiguous to small cells rich in endochrome. In consequence of this, in a fullgrown axis of the last order but one in a Pt. pectinata f. litoralis the row of axial cells along the middle of the axis is translucent, which is not the case in typical Pt. pectinata. A comparison of fig. 4 with fig. 5 shows the structure of older and younger portions of the frond in the former to differ rather much. It is to be seen also in the latter figure that the row of axial cells is not sur- rounded with a complete circle of large cells poor in endochrome, even in the older parts of the branches. Only sterile individuals are known. Habitat. The typical form and f. integerrima are decidedly sublitoral or elitoral. I have usually found the former in 10—20 fathoms water within the arctic region; but it belongs to those Florideze which descend to the greatest depths. On the coast of Spitzbergen I have dredged specimens in one place from a depth of 150 fathoms, in two other places at 80—100 fathoms. According to KieeEn it is a deep-water form at Nordlanden. I have met with it at Finmarken on exposed shores at a depth of 15 —20 fathoms, in the interior of Altenfjord in 5—6 fathoms water. In the White Sea it occurs at pretty varying depths, from one and a half to 10 fathoms. In the eastern part of the Murman Sea it is generally found at 10—20 fathoms. It thrives on bottoms 176 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. of various kinds, but appears to prefer solid rock or shingle. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it belongs to the so-called arctic formation, in the arctic region proper it forms a common element of the Corallineace-formation, although it is not wanting in other for- mations. Here it occurs sometimes gregarious in large masses. It prefers exposed coasts and in the glacial part of the Polar Sea seems not to enter into the interior of deep bays. However, on the north coast of Norway I have found it in the interior of Altenfjord. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it is found in full vigour throughout the year, developing plenty of propagative organs in winter. During this season I have found individuals with tetrasporangia in November, December, January, February, and March; individuals with sporocarps have been met with in November in plenty and in December. Besides, specimens with tetrasporangia have been observed on the coasts of Spitzbergen in June, July, August, and October. At Nordlanden individuals with tetrasporangia and sporocarps have been collected in July and August, on the coast of Finmarken in August; on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya specimens with sporocarps have been taken in July, with tetrasporangia in June and July. The form ltoralis belongs to the litoral zone, as is designated by the name. It grew together with Ptilota elegans on the sides of a shallow, grotto-shaped cavity in a rock. Geoyr. Distrib. The present species seems to have its maximum of frequency in the Greenland Sea. It grows here where so ever the locality is suitable, in great numbers and with large, luxuriant individuals. It is common also on the coasts of Novaya Zemlya, although not so much'so as in the Greenland Sea, being replaced in the former region by Pt. plumosa. On the coast of Finmarken and at Nordlanden it is decidedly more scarce than Pt. plumosa, contrary to what seems to be the case in the White Sea. The most northerly place where it has been found up to the present time, is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79°56’. It is not known from the Siberian Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, according to KizeEy; Finmarken at Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerd, Talvik, local, but pretty plentiful. The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland; on the coasts of Spitzbergen common and abundant. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar common, but. less abundant. The White Sea: common and abundant. The Kara Sea: on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce. The American Arctic Sea: taken by Ricnarpson, according to Harvey. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, pretty common; the west coast of Greenland at Tessarmiut, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Claushavn, Jakobshavn, Godhayn, Rittenbenk. The herbarium of the Copenhague Museum contains several specimens of this species without any locality being noted. The form integerrima is known to me only KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 177 from the outer Norse Isle and on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, f. litoralis from the Norwegian Polar Sea at Maaso. Gen. Callithamnion (Lynes.) Txur. in Le Jou. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 17; Lynos. Hydr. Dan. p- 123; lim. mut. Callithamnion polyspermum Bonnem. in Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 169. Deser. Callithamnion polyspermum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 32. Fig. Phlebothamnion polyspermum Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 11, t. 97. Syn. Callithamnion polyspermum K een, Nordl. Alg. p. 22. i Remark on the determination of this species. The individuals from the Polar Sea that I have seen, agree more with the quoted figure in Koirzinc, than with the figure on pl. 231 in Harv. Phyc. Brit. They differ from English specimens by being less decompound, so that those branch-systems which are called plumule in the descriptions are comparatively rare, being supplied by simple branches. From this cause those arctic specimens present an aspect differing from typical C. polyspermum. However, they ought probably to be referred to this species. This is also the opinion of KLEEN. Habitat. Pelagic, growing scattered, fastened to litoral alge, as Polysiphonia fasti- giata, Furcellaria fastigiata, and Rhodymenia palmata. It has been found with scarce tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in August. Geogr. Distrib. Found only within the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden in several places. This is the northernmost place where it is known to grow. Callithamnion Hookeri (Dittw.) Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 190. Conferva Hookeri Ditiw. Brit. Conf. t. 106 sec, Ae. 1. c. Deser. Callithamnion Hookeri J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 33. Fig. Phlebothamnion Hookeri Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 11, t. 94. Exsice. Callithamnion Hookeri Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 311. Syn. Callithamnion Hookeri Kiern, Nordl. Alg. p. 21. Habitat. In that part of the Polar Sea where it has been as yet observed, this plant is litoral, growing attached to Polysiphonia fastigiata. It has been found here with tetrasporangia in June, with sporocarps in July. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern border of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodo. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 23 178 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Callithamnion arbuscula (Dmuw.) Lynes. Hydr. Dan. 123. Conferva arbuscula Diuiw. Brit. Conf. t. 85. Deser. Callithamnion arbuscula J. G. Ac. Epiecr. p. 37. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 274. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 14. Syn. Callithamnion arbuscula Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 21. Habitat. The present species grows litoral on exposed coasts, partly on rocks between tides, partly in rock-pools. Occurring often in great masses, it contributes essentially to mark the character of the vegetation. Kren states that on the coast of Nordlanden it begins to appear at the beginning of July and develops tetrasporangia already in the same month, carpospores in August. It seems to follow from these statements that the species is annual here. On the coasts of Britain it is perennial according to Harvey, attaining its highest development during the summer and the autumn. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful. Callithamnion roseum (Rotu) Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 341. Conferva rosea Rotu, Cat. Bot. 2, p. 182. Descr. Callithamnion roseum J. G. Ac. Epier. p. 39. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 230. Syn. Callithamnion roseum KuizExEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22. Habitat. It has been found by Kien in rock-pools between tide-marks. Taken with tetrasporangia in August. Geogr. Distrib. Like the preceding species, this is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Giver in Nordlanden, its most northerly place of growth. Callithamnion corymbosum (Sm.) Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 125. Conferva corymbosa Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 2352. Deser. Callithamnion corymbosum J. G. Ac. Epiecr. p. 40. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 272. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 15. Syn. Callithamnion corymbosum KueEeEN, Nord]. Alg. p. 21. Habitat. It grows scattered on exposed coasts, sublitoral, attached to old shells and deepwater alge, as Desmarestia aculeata, Ptilota pectinata a. o. It attains a consi- derable size even in the Polar Sea. Kuren’s collections contain specimens of very luxu- riant growth and a height of even 6 cm. In the Polar Sea it has as yet been found only sterile. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 179 Geogr. Distrib. Found only in the southern part of the Polar Sea on the north- west coast of Norway. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scarce. Gen. Antithamnion (NAc.) Tuur. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 111; Nae. N. Algensyst. p. 200; char. mut. Antithamnion floccosum (Moétt.) Kuren. Nordl. Alg. p. 21. Conferva floccosa Miu. Fl. Dan. t. 828, fig. 1. f. atlantica J. G. Ac. Descr. Callithamnion floccosum var. @ atlanticum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 22. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 81. Exsice. » » Honenack. Alg. Mar. N:o 325. Syn. Antithamnion floccosum K egy, 1. c. Halitat. The present plant has been found in the Polar Sea both litoral, growing in rock-pools, and sublitoral, in the lowest part of this zone, being attached here to Inthothamnia. On the coasts of Europe only a few sterile individuals have ever been found. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and, according to J. G. ‘Acarpu, from the sea off Greenland. The northernmost known locality of this species is Maasé on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, local, very scarce; Finmarken exceedingly rare at Maasé. Baffin Bay: Cp. J. Ac. Epicr. p. 22 in the note under the species in question. Antithamnion Pylaisai (Mont.) nob. Callithamnion Pylaiszi Mont. Pl. Cell. N:o 11, sec. J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 22. Descr. Callithamnion Pylaisei Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 239. Fig. » » » » » t. 36 B. » » » Kurz, Tab. Phye. 11, t. 90. f. norvegica nob. Planta minuta, vix semipollicaris, articulis mediis axis primarii et ramorum quam in forma typica bre: vioribus, diametro vix 4-plo longioribus. Tab. 16, fig. 1. Remark on the form norvegica. If one compares the above-quoted figures in Harvey and Kirzine with figure 1 in tab. 16 in the present work, representing an alga from the north coast of Norway, one cannot well doubt but that the plant called C. Pylaiswi exists on the coast of Scandinavia, though in a somewhat different form. I have seen the same form also in collections from Greenland. The form from the high North differs from the American by its smaller size and by its growing scattered, 180 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. and, above all, by the middle cells of the main axis and the long branches being only half as long as in the latter. It can hardly be a distinct species. The length of the cells is subject to variation. Nevertheless I have thought fit to record it at present under a special name. Habitat. Those few individuals, which I have myself collected, grew in 10—15 fathoms water, attached to Lithothamnion soriferum. On the coast of Greenland it appears to be litoral, as J. Vani has noted on the label belonging to it »inter cxspites Gigartine subfusca», From the Polar Sea it is known only as sterile. Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. Its northern- most locality is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. about 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhavn, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum. Antithamnion boreale Gosi (nob.) Antithamnion plumula var. boreale Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 47. f. typica nob. Descr. Autithamnion plumula var. boreale Gost, 1. c. p. 47 et sequent. Fig. » boreale f. typica tab. nostra 16, fig. 2, 3. f. lapponica Rurr. (nob.) Descr. Callithamnion lapponicum Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 343. Cfr. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 48—49 sub A. plumula var. boreali. f. corallina Rupr. (nob.) Descr. Callithamnion corallina Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 340—341. Antithamnion corallina Ksstum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 24. Fig. | Antithamnion boreale f. corallina Tab. nostra 16, fig. 4, 5. Syn. Antithamnion corallina KyeLum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 24. » plumula KseLum. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p- 24; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 23. » Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 21. Callithamnion corallina Rupr. 1. c. » lapponicum Rupr. 1. ce. » plumula J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11. Remark on the determination of the species and its forms. I have mentioned already in my account of the Floridee of Spitzbergen, that the plant collected here which | named Antithamnion plumula in accordance with J. G. Acarnu, differs in certain respects from the southern species of that name. I have found later in the eastern Murman Sea and in the Kara Sea a form resembling that from Spitzbergen, and, besides, in the first-mentioned sea another form that I have considered and still consider identical with Ruprecut’s Callithamnion corallina. Gost has subsequently, in his account of the warine Flora of the White Sea, made a detailed and most excellent exposition of the arctic alge that are most nearly related to Antithamnion plumulu. He proves the form KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 181 of Antithamnion found in the White Sea to differ in certain points from the typical A. plumula, and on this account he sets it down as a variety of this, by the name of var. boreale. He further elucidates Callithamnion lapponicum, which Ruprecur has first de- scribed, though scarcely in such a manner as to make it possible to recognize it. This form Gopi regards as intermediate between A. plumula f. typica and f. boreale. At the same time, pointing out that 4. plumula is closely allied to A. (Callithamnion) amert- canum, he utters the supposition that the latter alga is to be regarded only as a form of the former. Gosi ends his disquisition with the following words: »Es ist bekannt, dass A. plumula eigentlich dem Gebiete des Atlantischen Oceans und des Mittelmeeres angehért; im ndrdlichen Ocean kommt diese Form schon viel seltener vor und zwar vereinzelt in sehr diinnen Bischeln von unbedeutender Grésse... Folglich erscheint sie fir den ndrdlichen Ocean nicht als eine aborigene Stammform, sondern vielmehr als eine dahin eingewanderte und dabei sehr stark veranderte.» I quite agree with Goxr in thinking A. americanum to be nearly related to A. plumula, especially to A. plumula var. boreale Gost. But if the former alga should not be regarded as a distinct species, a great many other Antithamnia described as inde- pendent species would on perhaps as good grounds have to subsumed as various forins under the same species. There are to be found transitions between A. americanum and A. Pylaisei according to Fartow (New Engl. Alg. p. 123), and A. plumula var. boreale not seldom shows a strong tendency towards the latter species. C. corallina Rupx., which is connected by intermediate forms with A. plumula var. boreale, is plainly very closely allied to A. cruciatum, so that it might with as great reason be considered as a form of this species as of A. plumula or A. americanum. To this may be added that the distance between A. Pylaiswi, especially the form occurring on the coast of Norway, and A. floccosum is not great. In specimens of A. Pylais#i from Finmarken I have seen branch-systems of the last order replaced here and there in the frond by simple subulate branches of the shape characteristic of A. floccosum, which makes me think that these two plant, considered hitherto as species, are connected by intermediate forms. Thus, if A. americanum be reduced, the reduction ought apparently to be ex- tended to several other species. I am of opinion that the genus Antithamnion is a young genus whose species are in course of development, no marked differentiation being as yes established and the transitional forms not having disappeared. If the common prac- tice with regard to such genera, Saliz, Rubus a. o., is to be followed, according to which every form met with in greater quantity at different places and easy of re- cognition is considered as a species, both Antithamnion plumula var. boreale Goi, com- monly distributed in the Polar Sea, and A. plumula, A. americanum, A. Pylaiswi, A. floccosum and A. cruciatum ought to be regarded as distinct species. It is by these con- siderations that I have been led to set down the polar form as an independent species: A, boreale Gog. On the other side, I cannot but hold, with Gox1, Callithamnion lapponicum Rupr. and also C. corallina Rupr. to be forms of A. boreale, as these certainly do not differ so much from A. boreale, as this does from A.:plumula and other Antithamnia. A. boreale differs from A. plumula by the different branching, by longer cells in the main axis and in the long branches of the frond, and by its sessile tetra- 182 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. sporangia. Among its forms f. lapponica approaches most nearly to A. boreale by the branches of the last and next to last order being more generally one-sided, by the systems of short branches being spreading or recurvate, and by the branches of the last order being coarser and stiffer. The typical form of the species, according to my opinion, is that which has the branches of the last and next to last order longer and more slender, rarely one-sided, but sometimes opposite, sometimes alternate, or some being opposite or alternate, others one-sided. When now and then they are one-sided, they occur on the inside as well as the outside, of their main axis. This form stands very near A. americanum, as has been correctly stated by Gost. The principal diffe- rences between them are as follows: A. americanum is larger and more tufted, more violet in colour, with longer cells — even ten times as long as thick — and fewer, longer, and more flaccid, branch-systems of the last order, with longer and finer side- branches. The form corallina differs from the typical form by having branches and branch-systems densely crowded into dense, button-shaped fascicles at the tops of the main axis and the long branches, and by four branch-systems issuing from most of the articular cells of the main axis and the long branches. In these respects it approaches A. cruciatwin, from which it differs by the longer cells and the finer, more flaccid and elongated branches of the last order, and by the tetrasporangia being situated not at the base of the secondary branch-systems supplying their branches of the first order, but on the branches of the first order representing the axes of the second order of these branch-systems. From the supposition that A. plumula belongs properly to the Atlantic and the Mediterranean and that it occurs, as he thinks, less frequent and luxuriant in the Arctic Sea, Gopi concludes that this species has immigrated into the Arctic Sea and become strongly changed there. It is impossible, of course, to determine with certainty how this has been, but for my own part I should be more inclined to adopt a quite contrary opinion, that is to say, that A. boreale has originated within the Arctic Sea and that A. plumula and other species have issued from it and been developed in a southward direction. A. boreale is so widely distributed in the Arctic Sea, that it can hardly be assumed to be an immigrant. I have found it commonly diffused in all the parts of the Arctic Sea that I have investigated. It is, indeed, often but little luxuriant and seldom occurs in greater numbers; but 1 have pointed out above and already mentioned in Spetsb. Thall. 1, p- 27 that this is not always the case. Touching A. plumula, it may be remarked that is often difficult to arrive at any certain knowledge about the frequency of a species bymeans of the terms generally used, particularly with regard to the occurrence of the species in question I must admit that I know but very little. ArzescHouce states that on the coast of Scandinavia it is »minime infrequens». On the ground of my own experience, I should trans- late this expression by saying that, like A. boreale, it is commonly diffused, but seldom or never appears in greater masses nor surpasses the last-mentioned species in luxuriancy of growth when this is most luxuriantly developed. On the coasts of Britain the present species according to Harvey is »not uncommon», which need not mean anything else than that it is rather commonly spread. It is rare on the north-west coast of France at Cherbourg according to Lz Joxis, and on the north-east coast of America according KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 183 to Fartow. I conclude from these facts that A. plumula is not more commonly distributed nor more abundant in the northern Atlantic than A. boreale in the Arctic Sea, and that the latter can be at least almost as luxuriantly developed as the former. Habitat. The species is sublitoral in the arctic region of the Polar Sea, descen- ding to the lower limit of this zone. It is generally sublitoral even in the Norwegian Polar Sea, though it has been met with here also in the litoral zone. It is a common element in the formation of Corallinacee, although being of little importance for the characterization of this division of the vegetation. I have found it most abundant on half-dead bottom, attached to Desmarestia aculeata that lay loose on the bottom. It was also found once rather abundant among Phyllophora interrupta. Though preferring an exposed coast, it enters also into deep bays. Specimens are generally found scattered, but in Actinia Bay I found the species in pretty great, in Musselbay even in very great masses. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it occurs during all winter, retaining even at this season its ordinary appearance and continuing its development, which does not however become vigorous before the month of March. During the winter season it is always sterile. It has been found with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in July and August, at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and August, in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in June, July, and September. I have not seen specimens with sporocarps from the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar Sea. In the latter region it is widely distributed and it certainly has its maximum of frequency there. Part of that Antithamnion which is reported from the American Arctic Sea and Baffin Bay is possibly to be referred to the present species. If that should be the case, the species is circumpolar. ‘The northernmost place where it has been found is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KiEEn’s herbarium; Finmarken at Maasé and Gjesver pretty common, but scarce, at Oxfjord and Talvik local and scarce. The Greenland Sea: On the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen commonly diffused, but in general scanty; in Musselbay abundant. . The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, commonly distributed, but scanty. The White Sea: rare. The Kara Sea: the eastern coast of Novaya Zemlya at Uddebay in rather great number; in Actinia Bay pretty plentiful, but local. The Siberian Arctic Sea: Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay and Tjapka, pretty common, but scarce. Of the forms mentioned above, f. typica is known from the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, and the Siberian Arctic Sea; f. lapponica from the Greenland Sea and the western Murman Sea; f. corallina from N. Gusinnoi Cape on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. The form observed in the Kara Sea, thongh most nearly allied to the last-mentioned, is not identical with it, but intermediate between it and f. typica. 184 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Antithamnion americanum (Harv.) Fart. New Engl. Alg. p. 123; Callithamnion americanum Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 238. Descr. et Fig. Callithamnion americanum Harv. 1. c. et t. 36 A. Syn. Callithamnion americanum Dickie, Alg. Walker. p. 86; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. ” » CroatL, Fl. Disc. p. 460. Habitat. According to existing statements it appears to occur both as litoral and as sublitoral at the places where it has been as yet observed in the Arctic Sea. In the former case it is attached to stones, in the latter to alge: Chatomorpha melagonium. Geogr. Distrib. It has been reported from the American Arctic Sea and Baffin Bay. Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, plentiful; the west coast of Greenland at or about Disco Island. Gen. Rhodochorton Naa. Ceram. p. 355. Subgen. 1. Thamnidium Txur. in Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 110. Rhodochorton intermedium KJeE.um. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 28. Descr. Thamnidium intermedium KgE.m. 1. c. Fig. » » » » t. 1, fig. 10. Rhodochorton intermedium tab. nostra 15, fig. 8. Habitat. Litoral, growing gregarious on rocks exposed to the surge. Specimens gathered in July bear few tetrasporangia. Locality: Found as yet only in the Greenland Sea on the west coast. of Spitz- bergen in the interior of Icebay. Rhodochorton spinulosum (Sunr) nob. Callithamnion spinnlosum Suur, Flora 1840, p. 292. Descr. Callithamnion spinulosum J. G. Ae. Epicr. p. 12. Remark on this species. The present species resembles Rh. Rothii in habit, differing from it by the structure and arrangement of those branch-systems which bear tetraspo- rangia. With regard to those systems it approaches nearly to Rh. floridulum as deter- mined by Thuret and figured by Lr Jonis, Liste Alg. Cherb. tab. 6. It differs from it in size, habit, ramification, etc. Hatitat. According to Sunr this plant grows epiphytic on other alge. J. G. Acarpi doubts the correctness of this statement, and after having myself examined specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum I cannot but embrace the KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 185 supposition of this algologist that the plant grows attached to stones. It is probably litoral. Locality: Greenland. Rhodochorton Rothii (Turt.) Naa. Ceram. p. 355. Conferva Rothii Turt. Syst. 6, p. 1806; sec. Diuuw. Brit. Conf. t. 73. f. typica. Deser. Callithamnion Rothii J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 13. Fig. Thamnidinm Rothii Tuur. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 5. Exsice. ” » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 259. f. globosa nob. Planta globosa, densissime intertexta, diametro vix 2 mm., plexu basali e filis repentibus ramosis, con- fertis constante, systemata ramorum, creberrima, fastigiata, dense radiatim disposita emittente; axi primario ra- morum systematum paullo supra basim in fasciculo ramorum soluto, ramis raro simplicibus, vulgo prasertim supra medium ramulis plus minus crebris, elongatis, adpressis, approximatis, secundis, vel alternis obsessis; arti- culis inferioribus ramorum diametro fere wquilongis, circa 14 w. crassis, sammis ramulorum diametro saltem 3-plo longioribus, vix 5 «. crassis; ramis tetrasporangiferis subapicalibus. Tab. 15, fig. 9—13. Syn. Callithamnion floridulam Lynex. Hydr. Dan. p. 130, tab. 41 D. » » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 193. » Rothii Croauz, Fl. Disc. p. 460. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1. p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 193. Thamnidium » Kygtim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 27; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 25. » » Kuegen, Nordl. Alg. p. 22. Description of f. globosa. The plant forms almost globular, dense, solid tufts, which are about 2 mm. in diameter and whose colour inclines to violet (fig. 9). Its basal portion is composed of densely intertwisted, procumbent, branching filaments (fig, 10). From these there issue radially fastigiate, dense, very densely congested branch- systems (fig. 11), having a short, more or less curved, main axis about 14 w. thick at the base and formed of slightly tun-shaped cells which are about as long as thick. This axis is divided into a more or less dense bunch of branches which at their base are of about the same thickness as the main axis or the secondary axes from which they arise, but taper equally and strongly towards the tip, so that they are here scar- cely half as thick as downwards. The cells are also elongated upwards, so that, from being in the lower portions of these axes slightly tun-shaped and about as long as thick, they become quite cylindrical and three times longer than thick (fig. 12, 13). These branches are rarely simple, generally throwing out nearer the base one or two and above their middle two or more, erect, appressed side-axes composed of cylindrical cells, attaining the same height as their respective primary axis and tapering upwards like this, though only slightly. The branches bearing tetrasporangia seem to be subapi- cal as in the typical form. The present form differs from this by its habit and richer branching and by the cells being different as to size, length, and thickness in the upper and lower part of the frond. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. Nio 5, 24 186 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. The typical form is litoral or sublitoral. In the former case it forms a more or less dense mat of sometimes rather great extent on rocks between tide-marks, in the latter case it lives in 3—4, sometimes 5—15, fathoms water, sometimes covering stones as a mat, sometimes fastened to alge in the shape of small tufts. It occurs both on exposed coasts and in the interior of deeper bays, sometimes gregarious in large masses, so as to determine the character of the vegetation for rather considerable stretches. I have never found it with fully developed tetraspores in the Polar Sea; it probably bears such organs at those seasons when J have not had an opportunity of examining them here, in winter, spring, or autumn. Judging from those few tetra- sporangia abnormally developed and apparently produced after the proper season for tetrasporangia, which I have seen in specimens from Spitzbergen, the formation of tetrasporangia would seem take place here during the spring, i. e. in May or June. I have found the form globosa in the upper part of the litoral zone at places exposed to a heavy surge. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is known from the Atlantic province and the adjoining parts of the Polar Sea. According to my experience, its maximum of fre- quency is in the eastern part of the Spitzbergen province. The most northern locality where it has been collected is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, according to KiEsEn; Finmarken: Maasé, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and Talvik, local and rather scarce. The Greenland Sea: the west and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen, local and scanty. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, pretty common, at some places plentiful. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; Cape Adaire; the west coast of Green- land at Neuherrnhut and Hunde Islands. Lynepyr and Croauy report it also from Greenland without noting any special locality, and specimens collected there are to be found in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum. I know the form globosa only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, from Gjesveer. Rhodochorton(?) sparsum (Carm.) nob. Callithamnion sparsum Car. in Hook. Brit. Fl. p. 348. Deser. Callithamnion sparsum J. G. Ac. Epicr. p. 14. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 297. Syn. Callithamnion sparsum Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. Thamnidium sparsum Kugen, Nord]. Alg. p. 23; Cfr Kseuum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. sub Th. Rothii p. 25. Habitat. This most uncertain and little known species has been found sterile in the Polar Sea, fastened to stems of Laminarincee and to Sphacelaria arctica. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound. KONG. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 187 Subg. 2. Thamniscus Ksenum. Spetsb. Thall 1, p. 29. Rhodochorton mesocarpum (Carm.) nob. Callithamnion mesocarpum Carm. in Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 348. f. rupicola nob. Descr. Thamnidium mesocarpum Kizen, Nordl. Alg. p. 22. Fig. — Callithamnion » Harv. Phyce. Brit. t. 325. f. penicilliformis KseLu. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 30. Descr, Thamnidium mesocarpum f. penicilliformis KszLum. 1. c. Fig. » » » » tab. nostra 16, fig. 6—7. Syn. Thamnidium mesocarpum K een, Nordl. Alg. p. 22. » » f. penicilliformis Ksetum. |. ¢c.; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 25; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 23. Addition to the description of f. penicilliformis. In general the appearance of this plant is that represented by fig. 6. I have always found it such within the Arctic Sea. On the coast of Finmarken among such individuals I have, besides, observed others whose primary branches bore a greater number of secund or alternate, appressed branches. Habitat. The form rupicola is litoral or sublitoral, attached to stones, Bryozoa, muscles a. 0. The form penicilliformis is sublitoral and epiphytic on several alge, chiefly species of Odonthalia, Delesseria, and Ptilota, and Chatomorpha melagonium. It has been met with hitherto only on exposed coasts, always few specimens. Both the forms have been found with tetrasporangia in July and August, f. penicilliformis, besides, at Greenland in March. Geogr. Distrib. The typical form is known only from the Atlantic province of the Polar Sea, f. penicilliformis also from the arctic region, within which it is widely diffused. Its most northern known locality is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 41’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. rupicola) local, scarce; Fin- marken at Gjesver (f. penicilliformis) local, scarce. The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen at Fairhaven, local, scarce. The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at several places pretty plentiful. The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab. Rhodochorton spetsbergense KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 31. Descr. Thamnidium spetsbergense KJELLM. |. c. Fig. » » » t. 1, fig. 11, 12. 188 KJELLMAN, THE ALGE OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. Only a few specimens have been found within the sublitoral zone, attached to Chwtomorpha melagonium in August. They bore plenty of tetraspores. Locality: Known only from the Greenland Sea at Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen. Fam. PORPHYRACEZ (Kirz.) Tuur. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 16; Kitz. Phyc. gener. p. 382; char. mut. Gen. Diploderma nob. Thallus membranaceus duobus cellularum stratis constructus. Diploderma amplissimum nob. Planta initio aliis algis adnata, demum soluta in mari libera circumnatans, fronde usque 90 em. longa, 30 cm. lata, ovata, ovato-cordata, oblongo-obovata, oblongo-lanceolata, crebre el profunde undulato-plicata, non lobata, juvenili intense violaceo-purpurea, etate provectiore plus minus dilute violaceo-carnea, lubrica, charte arctissime adherente; cellulis medii thalli plantee adulte sectione transversali quadratis vel verticaliter rectangu- laribus; organis reproductionis zonam marginalem subflavam occupantibus. Tab. 17, fig. 1—3; tab. 18, fig. 1—8, Syn. Porphyra laciniata f. linearis et vulgaris Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 23. » coccinea KiEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 24. Ulva umbilicalis 8 purpurea We. Fl. Lapp. p. 506. Description of the species. This alga is at first attached to other alge by means of a feeble holdfast. At this time it has a strong, saturated, purplish-violet colour. After having attained a more considerable size, it is loosened and floats about on the surface of the water. In proportion as it grows larger and older, it bleaches more and more, passing finally to a livid, flesh-colour inclining to violet. The largest specimen I have found attached was 28 cm. long by 12 cm. broad at its broadest place. Drifting individuals reach a considerable size. I have measured one that was 90 cm. in length by 30 cm. in breadth. The shape of the frond is subject to great variation, but in general it is oblong, inclining to cordiform or ovate. It sometimes bends round the fastening-point by developing one side more strongly, so as to get, when this bent is at its strongest, an appearance resembling that of Porphyra laciniata f. umbicalis. It is densely folded, often so deeply that the folds extend to the middle line of the frond. The margin is either even or irregularly laciniate, sometimes, though rarely, beautifully crenulated. I have uot seen any lobed specimens; tab. 17 fig. 1—3. The stipital portion of the frond is composed of claviform cells with the shafts directed downward and more or less obliquely outward, shooting beyond one another (tab. 18, fig. 1, 2). In fully de- veloped individuals the cells at the middle of the frond, in cross section, are generally squarish, sometimes rectangular, considerably more high than long. I cannot determine at present whether this difference denotes different ages or different forms. The shape and disposition of the cells as seen from the surface, is shown in fig. 3. It should be remarked, however, that this figure as well as the others are drawn from dried and KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 189 afterwards moistened specimens. Antheridia and Sporocarps are sometimes, but appa- rently not always, developed on the same individual. The development begins at the margin, proceeding inwards. Of two cells in the same cross section either both may be developed into antheridia or sporocarps, or the one may become an antheridium, the other a sporocarp (fig. 7—8). The sporocarps contain only few spores. Habitat. It grows, when attached, sublitoral, and usually scattered in 2—3 fathoms water. I have never found it but on exposed coasts. Specimens with sporocarps have been taken at the end of July and the beginning af August. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its most northerly known locality is Maasé in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in Kieen’s and WauLeNBerG’s herbaria, Tromsé Amt near the town of Tromsé; Finmarken at Maasé, local, but abundant. Diploderma miniatum (AG.) nob. Ulva purpurea # miniata Ac. Syn. Alg. p. 42. Descr. Ulva miniata Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 29. Fig. » » » » » t. 6, D. Porpbyra miniata Fl. Dan. t. 2394. » » Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 81. Diploderma miniatum Tab. nostra 18. fig. 9. Syn. Porphyra miniata KszLum. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 32. » vulgaris CroaLu, Fl. Disc. p. 461 (?). » » Dicxiz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 144(?). Remark on this species. In the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum there are to be found under the name of Porphyra (Ulva) miniata a considerable number of speci- mens of the plant in question at different stages of development. The description given by Lynezye |. c. of the alga named by him Ulva miniata accords well with them. Thus I think we may safely assume that Lynepyn’s description, as well as C. A. Acarpu’s description of Ulva purpurea P miniata, is founded on some of these specimens. The last author states expressly that the plant designed by him was from Greenland, communicated by Wormsxté~p; cp. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 407. However, this Greenland species is no Porphyra, but a species of Diploderma, most closely allied to the preceding one, though certainly specifically distinct from it. It has a different colour, more firmness, at least when older, and almost no folds. Besides, it is always dioecious, as far as my observations go. Habitat. At Spitzbergen I have found the present species in the lower part of the sublitoral zone at a depth of 10—15 fathoms, attached to stones. I cannot state anything with certainty with respect to its occurrence at Greenland. On the labels appended to the specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum, we read: »in mari ad saxa, ad stipites L. saccharine (caule fistuloso) ad stipites L. saccharine»; from which it may be concluded that the plant is even here sublitoral, growing chiefly 190 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. within the Laminariacee-formation. Most of the Greenland specimens are collected in March and April, some in October, which seems to indicate that the plant is to be found here all the year round. Judging from these specimens it also bears repro- ductive organs at different seasons. Geogr. Distrib. Its maximum of frequency is no doubt in Baffin Bay. Besides, it has been observed in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. The northernmost locality where it is at present known to grow, is Fairhaven, on the north-west coast of Spitz- bergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare. Baffin Bay: Kakertok, Tessarmiut Bay, Kangek (near the same bay), Julianeshaab, Egedesminde, Godthaab. If the P. vulgaris of Croatn and Dickix is the present species, as I think it is, D. minatum, is known also from Disco Bay and Whale Sound. Gen. Porphyra Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXXII. Porphyra laciniata (Licurr.) Ac. l. c. p. 190. Ulva laciniata Ligutr. Fl. Scot. p. 974. f. typica. Deser. Porphyra laciniata Tuur. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 100—101. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 92. Exsice. » » Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 116. f. umbilicalis (L.) Kiren. Nord]. Alg. p. 23. Ulva umbilicalis L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1163. Descr. Wlva umbilicalis Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 28. Ezsicc. Porpbyra laciniata f. b. Aresca. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 260. Syn. Porphyra laciniata ARescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 404. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 50. » » Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 23; excl. var. lineari et vulgari. » » umbilicata Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 393. » » vulgaris Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Mus. Fenn. p. 75. Ulva umbilicalis Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 121. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 506; excel. var. Remark on the species. Tuuret has pointed out that what is set down by algo- logical authors under the name of P. linearis, P. vulgaris or P. purpurea, and P. laci- niata, sometimes as separate species, sometimes as forms of the same species, is in fact nothing but one and the same plant at different stages of development; cp. Tuur. l. ¢. This being so, the names P. linearis, vulgaris, and purpurea, ought to be struck out altogether. The plant described under the name of Ulva umbilicalis or U. umbilicata I think ought to be regarded as a special form of P. laciniata. It differs from the typical P. laciniata both biologically and morphologically, and is well known to Scandi- KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 191 navian algologists. Lynepyr 1. c. has described it so well that it is perfectly easy to identify it. Habitat. This species grows between tides, f. umbilicalis near high-water mark, always attached to rocks and stones, f. typica farther down, often fastened to stones, sometimes to alge. They occur at exposed as well as sheltered places, f. wmbilicalis preferring, however, the former. Being somewhat gregarious, it occurs sometimes in so great masses as to influence the character of the vegetation. Both forms bear propa- gative organs on the arctic coast of Norway in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. The species certainly belongs properly to the Atlantic province of the Polar Sea, having its maximum of frequency there, but it has been observed also in the adjoining parts of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known locality is Gje- sver on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. about 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin- marken, pretty common and abundant at Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerd, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, probably pretty common and plentiful. Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum. Both the forms occur on the coast of Norway; on the coast of Russian Lapland f. umbilicalis has been observed, on the coast of Greenland f. typica. Porphyra abyssicola nob. P. fronde elongato-obovata, late oblonga vel ovato-cordata, integra, parce at profunde undulata vel sub- plana, lubrica, charte arctissime adherente, coccineo-violacea, dioica; organis fructificationis zonam marginalem occupantibus. Tab. 17, fig. 4; tab. 18, fig. 10—11. Syn. Porphyra miniata J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 111; fide spec. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 51; fide syn. » » Kieren, Nordl. Alg. p. 23; fide spec. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 75. Description of the species. I have seen only a few individuals of this species, among which only two were complete. It is attached by means of a small callus ra- dicalis. Stipes wanting. Both the complete specimens are elongated-obovate, somewhat oblique. As far as I have been able to judge from the fragmentary specimens, the form of the alga is, however, often another than this. Some of those specimens seem to have been broadly oblong, others ovate with cordiform base. The largest specimen I have examined, was 15 cm. long and 5 cm. broad in its broadest part. The fragments seem also to indicate smallness of size. The plant is sometimes almost smooth, some~- times scantily, but deeply, plicate. It is more gelatinous than any other species of the genus, adhering closely to the paper in preserving, and contracting but little in drying. Younger individuals have a rather strong carmine colour inclining to violet. When be- coming older, the plant pales, assuming a pallid, yellowish flesh-colour (tab. 17, fig. 4). 192 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA!, OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The lower part of the frond is composed of club-shaped cells. The tips of these cells imbedded in gelatine form the callus radicalis. The rest of the frond consists of cells that are rectangular in transverse section with the corners of the cell-rooms pretty much rounded. Sporocarps and antheridia are produced in different individuals and take up an irregular zone in the margin of the frond, broader than in P. laciniata. The sporocarps have few spores (tab. 18, fig. 10 and 11). Habitat. As far as my experience goes, this species belongs to the deeper parts of the sublitoral region, on exposed coasts, growing scattered, attached to other alow or Hydromeduse. It has been found in deep water also by Kizen. Specimens with antheridia have been taken at Nordlanden in July, with sporocarps in development at Fin- marken in the beginning of August. Individuals from Greenland, collected at the end of September or beginning of October, possess antheridia and sporocarps. Geogr. Distrib. I cannot decide where the centrum of distribution of this species is to be placed. It is not commonly spread in the Arctic Sea. The greatest number of individuals appears to have been met with on the coast of Russian Lapland. The most northern locality is Gjesveer on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. 71°5', Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden rare; Finmarken rare at Maasd and Gjesveer. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, a great number of specimens collected. The White Sea: probably scarce. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Sukkertoppen. Gen. Bangia (Lynes.) Korz. Phye. gener. p. 248; Lyner. Hydr. Dan. p. 82; lim. mut. Bangia fuscopurpurea (Dimtw.) Lynas. 1. ¢. p. 83. Conferva fuscopurpurea Ditiw. Brit. Conf. p. 92. Descr. Bangia fuscopurpurea Hatcx, Meeresalg. p. 22. Fig. » » Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 3, t. 29. Exsiec. — » » Argscn. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 118. Syn. Bangia arctica Fostis, Arct. Havalg. p. 5. Cfr. Hauck, |. ¢. et Berru. Bangiaceen, p. 23. » fuscopurpurea Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 24. » » CroauL, Fl. Dise. p. 461. Conferva atropurpurea We. FI. Lapp. p. 515. Habitat. It is litoral, growing between tide-marks either in rock-pools or on stones. I do not know at what time it bears propagative organs in the Arctic Sea. Geogr. Distrib. The species is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea. It has been met. with also in Baffin Bay; but not being attached, its occurrence here is uncertain. Its northernmost known locality is North Cape on the north coast of Norway. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 2Q. N:0 5. 193 Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bods; Finmarken at North Cape pretty plentiful. Baffin Bay: found drifting in Davis Strait; no special place noted. Gen. Erythrotrichia ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 435. Erythrotrichia ceramicola (Lynes.) Aruscu. 1. c. p. 436. Conferva ceramicola Lynez. Hydr. Dan. p. 144. Descr, Erythrotrichia ceramicola Arxscn. 1. c. Fig. Bangia ceramicola Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 317. Syn. Erythrotrichia ceramicola KiEen, Nordl. Alg. p. 24. Habitat. Kurnn has found this species growing on litoral alge. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common. Series FUCOIDE (Aa.) J. G. Aa. Alg. Med. p. 24; Aa. Syst. Alg. p. XXXV; lim. mut. Fam. FUCACE (Aa.) J. G. Aa. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 180; Ac. 1. c. p. XXXVIL; lim. mut. Gen. Himanthalia Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 36. Himanthalia lorea (L.) Lynas. 1. c. Fucus loreus L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12, 2, p. 716. Deser. Himanthalia lorea J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 196. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. tab. 78. Exsice. » » ArgscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 2 et 251. Syn. Fucus loreus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 125. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 499. Himanthalia lorea J. G. Ag. Enum. » » ARgESCH, Phyc. Scand. p. 259. » » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p- 31. Ulva pruniformis Gunn, Fl. Norv. 2. p. 89; ex parte. Habitat. This alga generally grows gregarious within the lower part of the litoral region. At Nordlanden it is sterile in May; at the beginning of June the receptacles commence to develop and within a few weeks attain more than one foot in length. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Ba 20. Nio 6. 25 194 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The proper time of fructification here is probably in the month of July. The plant is not to be found during the winter according to WANLENBERG. Geoyr. Distrib. It belongs only to the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, not going so far northward as to Finmarken. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common, »Norvegia aretican (BERGGREN), according to J. G. Ac. Enum. Gen. Halidrys (Lynes.) Grev. Alg. Brit. p. XXXIV; Lynep. Hydr. Dan. p. 37; lim. mut. Halidrys siliquosa (L.) Lynes. 1. c. Fucus siliquosus L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1160. Descr. Halidrys siliquosa J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 236. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 66. Exsice. » » Aresca. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 151. Syn. Fucus siliquosus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 83. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 498. Halidrys siliquosa J. G. Ac. Enum. » » Arescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 253. » » Kuzrn, Nordl. Alg. p. 31. Habitat. It belongs to the upper part of the sublitoral zone, growing in from one to three fathoms water on stony or gravelly bottom. Besides this, I know nothing about its habitat in the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. I cannot decide with certainty whether it occurs within the whole of this region or not. According to ArescHouG and WaAHLENBERG it grows also in its northern and eastern parts at Finmarken. I have certainly found it here myself, though never attached, but only washed ashore. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common, »Norvegica arctica (Beraeren); Finmarken (Arescu. and Wantens.). At Maasd I found a number of ro- bust, vigorous specimens washed ashore. Gen. Ozothallia Dcsne ct Tur. Rech. Fue. p. 13. Ozothallia nodosa (L.) Dcsne et Tutr. 1. ec. Fucus nodosus L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1159. Deser, Fucodinm nodosum J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1. p. 206. Fiy. Fucus nodusus Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 158. Exsicc. Halicoccus nodosus AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 51. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 195 Syn. Ascophyllum nodosum Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52. Fucodium nodosum J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Til. p. 27, 28 et 31; Grénl. Alg. p. 110. Fucus nodosus Croat, Fl. Dise. p. 457. » » Dicxre, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; Alg. Cumberl. p. 236. » » Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 83. » » Posr. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 73. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 499. Halicoccus nodosus AnuscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 254. » » Kuzen, Nord]. Alg. p. 31. Halidrys nodosa Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 37. Ozothallia nodosa KszLum. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3. Habitat. On the arctic coast of Norway this species is litoral, occupying nearly the middle part of the litoral zone. It occurs on exposed coasts as well as in the interior of deep bays, but seems to prefer such places as are sheltered from the vio- lence of the waves. It is gregarious, occurring in some places in more considerable masses than other Fucacew. It generally grows mixed with such alee. I have found specimens with plenty of receptacles in July and the earlier part of August on the coast of Finmarken. It was always sterile here in the latter part of August, but new receptacles began to be formed at the beginning of October. Accordingly, it ap- pears to fruit here at least twice a year, probably even more often. Le Jouis states that it bears receptacles in winter on the coast of France. At Bohuslan it commences to develop such organs in March and April, the period of fructification ending in June. Cp. Argscu. |. c. Geogr. Distrib. I cannot state at present any certain limits for its distribution in the Arctic Sea. It is known with certainty to occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin Bay. The alga is also reported from the eastern Greenland Sea, but it does not appear to be quite sure that it really grows there. It was brought home from there by the Swedish expedition of 1868, and said to be collected at several places, as Icefjord, Smeerenberg Bay, Kobbebay, and the bays on the north coast. I have had the opportunity of examining the three first-mentioned localities, but I failed to detect any traces of this plant. But it was found washed ashore at South Cape, where however it had probably been carried from the south. I saw it floating on the surface of the sea at several places between Norway and Spitz- bergen. The opinion that it does not grow on the coasts of Spitzberg is supported by the fact of its not having been observed on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, whose Flora resembles that of Spitzbergen so nearly. Already in the White Sea this plant is rarer than on the north coast of Norway, and east of that Sea, on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, it has not been found at all. Certainly it reaches its maxi- mum of frequency on the north coast of Norway. The most northern place where it ig said to have been found, is the north coast of Spitzbergen. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Tromsé amt, common and abundant at the town of Tromsé, at René and Carlsé; Finmarken: 196 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, Oxfjord, pretty common and plentiful every-where. The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen; compare above. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland. The White Sea: pretty common. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Smallesund, Fiskernes, Sukkertoppen, Godhavn, Whale Islands, and drifting in the sea off Lich- tenau and at Lat. N. 73° 50’. Gen. Fucus (Toury.) Desne et Tuor. Rech. Fuc. p. 13; Tourn. Inst. Herb. 3, p. 565; char. mut. Fucus serratus L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1158. Descr. Fucus serratus AREscH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 101. f. grandifrons nob. f. robusta, thalli segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, summis membranaceo-coriaceis, 2 cm. latitudine excedentibus, argute et profunde serratis, receptaculigeris presertim abbreviatis, apicibus rotundato-truncatis; cryptostomatibus sat numerosis. , f. abbreviata nob. f. parvula, 15—20 cm. alta, thalli segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, summis membranaceo-coriaceis circa 1 cm. latis, parce obsoletiusque serratis, abbreviatis, apicibus rotundato-truncatis; cryptostomatibus numerosis. f. arctica J. G. Ac. Fucus serratus var. arcticus J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9. f. thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis coriaceo-membranaceis, circa 1 cm. latis, parce obsoletiusque serratis, apicibus subrotundatis; cryptostomatibus fere nullis. typica nob. f. elongata, thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis subcoriaceis vel coriaceis, 1,5—2,5 cm. latis, plus minus crebre et argute serratis, elongatis, apicibus truncatis; cryptostomatibus numerosioribus. Fig. Fucus serratus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 47. Exsicc. » » Anescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 55. f. angusta nob. f. elongata, thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis subcoriaceis, circa 1 cm. latis, profunde, plus minus crebre et argute serratis, elongatis, apicibus truncatis; cryptostomatibus sat numerosis. Syn. Fucus serratus J. G. Ac. Enum.; Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9, 11. » » ArescH. Phye. Seand. p. 258. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 57. » » Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 28. » » Kyetum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 28. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5, 197 Syn. Fucus serratus Kusen, Nordl. Alg. p. 25. » » Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 5. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73. » » Posr et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL. » » We. FI. Lapp. p- 489. Remark on the definition of the forms. Being of the opinion that the directions and limits of the variations of a very variable species are less sharply and distinctly brought into view by giving a general description comprising all the forms, than by establishing and characterizing certain typical forms, round which the others may be grouped, I have thought fit to call attention to the types of Fucus serratus described above. I think that all the forms contained in the collections of Fucus serratus from the Polar Sea may be pretty easily aud naturally arranged round these types. I have set down as the typical Fucus serratus the form delineated by Harvey in Phye. Brit. tab. 47, which occurs commonly on the west coast of Sweden and also on the arctic coast of Norway. Near this there stands a form, called by me f. angusta, which has been found within the arctic region of the Polar Sea in the eastern part of the Murman Sea. It differs from the typical form by the considerably slenderer frond and the more densely serrate upper segments. In both forms the frond is leathery when dried, with winged segments of five or more orders. The segments, both the sterile and the fertile, are linear or wedge-shaped, with almost straight contour and truncate tips. The cryptostomata are pretty numerous and distinct. F. angusta is most closely allied to that form which may be considered the proper glacial forms, namely f. arctica J. G. Ac. This has somewhat shorter segments, of a less firm consistency and with the tips more rounded, and few or no cryptostomata. Then there is a peculiar form, approaching the former, which Kieren has found growing in rock-pools at Nordlanden, f. abbreviata. It has all the segments, except the ultimate, reduced to costw; the segments are short, with a few shallow serratures on their curved margins and numerous cryptostomata. This is the smallest of all the forms, probably becoming only 15—20 cm. high. That form which I have named f. grandifrons possesses the largest dimensions of all. In this, as in f. abbreviata, only the segments of the last order are winged with curved margins and roundly truncate tips, and all the segments are short, particularly the upper ones which bear receptacles; but it differs by its more considerable size, especially in breadth, and by the upper segments being sharply and profoundly serrate. Habitat. The species is generally litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, growing (f. typica and f. angusta) in the lower part of this zone, or (f. abbreviata) in rock-pools between tides. Sometimes (f. grandifrons) it descends into the upper part of the sub- litoral zone. On the coast of Novaya Zemlya and probably also at Spitzbergen (f. an- gusta and f. arctica) it occurs in the sublitoral zone as an element of the formation of Laminariacee. It flourishes both in exposed and sheltered places of the coast; f. grandifrons prefers, however, more quiet localities. The typical form is gregarious, but of the others a few scattered individuals only are found to grow in the same place. The typical form and f. grandifrons are furnished with receptacles from July to the beginning of October on the north coast of Norway, f. angusta has been found with 198 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.Z OF THE ARCTIC SEA. such organs in July and August at Nordlanden and Finmarken, in July on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, and a form which is nearest related to f. arctica at the end of July at Novaya Zemlya. Of f. abbreviata I have seen only sterile specimens. Geogr. Distrib. It is known both from the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea. In the latter it has but a limited distribution, being probably a form that has immigrated there. It is not known from the Kara Sea, the Siberian Sea, and the American Arctic Sea. If it occurs in Baffin Bay, it must be very local and scarce. The only notice of its occurring there is by Lyncpyz, who alleges having seen speci- mens from that sea in the herbaria of Fasricius and Giesexe. During the numerous expeditions which have in later times visited those waters, this plant has not been met with, as far as I know. Its maximum of frequency is on the north-west coast of Norway. The most northern locality where it has been observed is the coast of Spitzbergen. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. abbreviata, f. typica and f. angusta) common and abundant; Tromsé amt (f. grandifrons and f. typica), the latter form abundant and common; Finmarken (f. typica) common and abundant, at Maaso, Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, and Oxfjord; f. grandifrons local and more scarce at Maasé and Gjesvr. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen (f. arctica), local and probably scarce. The Murman Sea: the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land, local and scarce; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats; probably everywhere forms most nearly allied to f. angusta and f. arctica. Cp. Gost and Kseiuman |. c. The White Sea: common and plentiful, probably f. angusta and arctica. Baffin Bay: the coasts of Greenland, according to Lynepys. Fucus vesiculosus L. Spec, Plant. 2. p. 1158. Descr. Fucus vesiculosus Aruscu. Fuc. et Pyenoph. p. 102. f. vadorum ARESCH. lc. Descr. Fucus vesiculosus @ vadorum Argscu. }. c. » » f. vadorum Kuzen, Nord}. Alg. p. 26. f. typica. Descr. Fucus vesiculosus @ rupincola AREscH. |. c. » » sens. strict. KLEEN, 1. c. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 204. Exsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 53. f. angustifrons Gost. Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 53. Deser. Fucus vesiculosus f. pseudoceranoides Kuzgn, 1. c. p- 27. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 199 f. turgida nob. f. vesiculifera; segmentis summis tantum alatis, linearibus angustis, vix ultra 5 mm. latis; systematibus segmentorum fertilium quam steriles parum brevioribus; receptaculis globosis vel cllipsoideo-globosis, 1 cm. crassitudine superantibus, valde turgidis. f. spherocarpa J. G. Ac. Grénl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 29. Descr. Fucus vesiculosus f. spherocarpus Kueey, 1. ec. Hybr. F. serratus + vesiculosus. Deser. et Fig. Kumen, Nordl. Alg. p. 24; t. 9. Syn. Fucus vesiculosus J. G. Ac. Enum.; Grinl. Lam. och Fue. p- 30; Grénl. Alg. p. 110—111. » » Argscu. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 102. » » Aso. Alg. Hayes. (?) p. 96. » » CroatL, Fl. Disc. p. 457. » » Dicxts, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; Alg. Cumherl. p. 236; ex parte (?). » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 53. » » Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 48. » > Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 26. » » Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 3; ex parte. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II; ex parte. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 490; excl. var. Remark on the forms of this species. The first two of the forms quoted are well known. I have preferred to call by the name of f. angustifrons Gost that form common in the southern part of the Polar Sea whose frond is narrow with ovate, oblong-lanceolate receptacles and which Kien has recorded as f. psewdoceranoides Arscn. Kinen’s description of this form differs considerably from Arrscuouc’s description of subspec. pseudocera- noides, and those specimens from Nordlanden which are to be found in Kuren’s her- barium with the name of f. pseudoceranoides do not resemble either the figure cited by Arescuoue for this subspecies or the form occurring in Bohuslan with which Arrscuouc’s description agrees. On this account I am of opinion that the forms to which the above- mentioned name has been applied by Arescuoue and Kieren are not identical. On the other hand, Kuren’s f. pseudoceranoides resembles that form which has been taken by Brrc- GREN in northern Norway and distributed by J. G. AcarpH under the name of FP’. vesi- culosus. This is to be found also in the White Sea according to Gost, who has pro- posed for it the name which I have employed above. The form I have called turgida and of which I have given the diagnosis is nearly related to the preceding as well as to f. spherocarpa. It differs, however, from both by its large, much swollen receptacles, and seems to deserve attention, as on certain stretches of the coast of Norwegian Fin- marken it is an essential constituent of the vegetation of Mucacew. The very pretty form from Greenland distributed by J. G. Acarpn under the name of f. spherocarpa has been found by Kzzen at Nordlanden and by Gost in collections brought home from the western Murman Sea and the White Sea. On the coast of Finmarken at the mouths of streamlets I have met with a form, the more robust specimens of which 200 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. perfectly agree with the Greenland form. Further up in the streamlets where the water is but little brackish, it assumes a different aspect, becoming dwarfed, 2—3 inches high, with only the lower segments elongated, the upper ones being, on the contrary, very short and densely fasciculate; almost every segment of the last order bears a spherical receptacle, 2—3 mm. in diameter. Habitat. This species is generally litoral, at least in the Norwegian Polar Sea and the immediately adjacent parts of the Arctic Sea. The form vadorum, however, is sublitoral, preferring sheltered localities. The others are to be found at exposed as well as sheltered places of the coast. I have already mentioned that I have found f. spherocarpa at the mouths of streamlets on the coast of Finmarken. Some of the forms grow in society, in large masses, contributing strongly to the character of the vegetation for considerable stretches. This is especially the case with f. typica and f. turgida on the north coast of Norway. All the forms mentioned have been taken in the Norwegian Polar Sea with receptacles in summer, June—August. I have seen specimens from Greenland with receptacles, collected in the month of July. Gost reports f. angustefrons with receptacles from the White Sea, probably taken in summer. Geogr. Distrib. In consequence of the present species having been confounded with F’. evanescens, it is impossible to decide its area of distribution by means of the accessible literature. I believe that it does not grow in any other parts of the Arctic Sea than the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin Bay, and that all F. vesiculosus which has been reported from other arctic regions is either F. evanescens or possibly some individuals of F. vesiculosus which have drifted there from more southern parts. Such is probably the case with those fragments of F’. vesiculosus which were stated to J. G. Acarpu to have been collected at Spitzbergen. Cp. J. G. Ac. Gronl. Lam. and Fuc. p. 30. The present species has no doubt its maxi- mum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Already in the White Sea F. vesicu- losus is less plentiful than F. evanescens; see Gost, 1. c. p. 54. The extension of the species northwards is uncertain. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. vadorum common, f. typica common, f. angustifrons scarce, f. spharocarpa scarce; Tromsid amt: f. typica common and abundant at Tromsé, René, and Carlsé; Finmarken, f. typica common and abundant at Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerd, Oxfjord, and Talvik; f. angustifrons local and scarce at Gjesver; f.. turgida local, but abundant, at Maasé and Gjesver; f. sphero- carpa scanty at Gjesver. The Murman Sca: the coast of Russian Lapland (f. spherocarpa). The White Sea: f. angustifrons and f. sphwrocarpa less abundant. Baffin Bay: f. spherocarpa with certainty on the west coast of Greenland, as at Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Godhavn, Rittenbenk, probably also at Egedesminde and in Cumberland Sound. Other reported localities dubious. The hybrid form F. serratus + vesiculosus has been found by Kuen at Nordlanden in the Norwegian Polar Sea. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 201 Fucus ceranoides L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1158. f. typica nob. Deser. Fucus ceranoides Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 271. Fig. » » Harv. |. c. et Kieren, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 4. f. Harveyana Desne nob. Voyage Venus t. 4. Descr. Fucus Harveyanus J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10 et Till. p. 43. Fig. » ceranoides KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 2. f. divergens J. G. Ac. nob. Fucus divergens J. G. Ac. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 28. Descr. Fucus divergens J. G, Aa. 1. c. Fig. » ceranoides Keen, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 1. Syn. Fucus ceranoides Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 5; fide syn. quoad spec. Groenl. (?). » » SommerF. Suppl. p. 182; fide syn. Remark on the forms of this species. Since I have seen the excellent and highly instructive series of forms of Fucus ceranoides which KirEn has brought home from Nordlanden, and had the opportunity of comparing these forms with the two forms of Fucus found in the Arctic Sea proper, F. Harveyanus and F. divergens, | cannot but adopt Kuren’s opinion that these two must not be regarded as independent species, but are, in fact, forms of F. ceranoides. However, these forms occurring independently in widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea, I have thought best to set them down under the names once attributed to them. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea, this alga is litoral, growing in such places where salt water is mixed with fresh water. . divergens appears in almost fresh water. About its mode of occurrence in the Arctic Sea I know only what is stated by J. G. Acarpu, who follows Beraeren, namely that f. divergens grows on the west coast of Greenland »in scrobiculis». In Kugen’s collections there are many individuals with receptacles. They have been collected in July and August. I have seen specimens with receptacles of f. Harveyana from Spitzbergen and of f. divergens from Greenland. These had also been gathered in summer, in July and August. . Geogr. Distrib. The plant is known from isolated parts of the Atlantic and the arctic regions of the Polar Sea. In neither of these seas it is commonly spread. The northernmost locality where it has been found is the coast of Spitzbergen. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (ff. typica, Harveyana, and di- vergens) at several places. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen; the exact place is not stated (f. Harveyana). Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Rittenbenk (f. divergens). I doubt that Lynepyr’s Fucus ceranoides from Greenland is the present species. In the her- barium of the Copenhague Museum there is no form to be found that can be referred to F. ceranoides. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 26 202 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Fucus spiralis L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1159, sec. AREScH. Fuc. et Pyenoph. p. 106. Descr. Fucus Sherardi a@ spiralis Argsca. |. c. Fig. » spiralis Fl. Dan. t. 286; non bona. Eesice. » platycarpus Argsca. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 54. f. borealis nob. f. parvula, vix ultra 15 em. alta, vulgo minor; segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, supremis abbreviatis, plus minus crispis vel spiraliter tortis. Syn. Fucus Sherardi Kieren, Nordl. Alg. p. 29. » spiralis Guxn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 64. » vesiculosus y spiralis We. FJ]. Lapp. p. 490. Habitat. In the Polar Sea this species, wherever it has been met with hitherto, always occurs in the litoral zone, usually at its upper margin, occupying a narrow border below Pelvetia canaliculata. It is certainly gregarious, like several other species of Fucus, but never occurs, at least not on the north coast of Norway, in so great numbers as some of these. I never found it but on exposed coasts. During the sum- mer, even to the month of October, it bears receptacles in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, attaining its maximum of frequency in its southern part. The most northern place where it has been found is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Tromsé amt, pretty abundant at several places in the neighbourhood of Tromsé; Finmarken: Gjesver and the south coast of Mageré, more local and scarce. Fucus evanescens AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 92. f. pergrandis Karim. Descr. Fucus evanescens f. pergrandis KseLim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 3. Syn. Fucus evanescens, grandifrons J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec. f. typica KsELLM. Descr. Fucus evanescens f. typica KsEuuM. I. c. p. 3—4. » » J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 40—41. Syn. Fucus evanescens normalis J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec. f. angusta KJELLM. Descr. Fucus evanescens f. angusta Ksetum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 27. Syn. Fucus evanescens f. elongata, angusta et f. minor, angusta J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110. f. nana KsELim. Descr. Fucus evanescens f. nana KjELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 4. f. bursigera J. G. Ac. (KsniuM.) Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 4. Fucus bursigerus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 41. Descr. ct Fig. Fucus bursigerus J. G. Ac. 1. ec. et t. 3. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 203 Adnot. 1. F. evanescentis f. anguste proxime accedit Fucus miclonensis J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 35, 39 et Grénl. Lam. et Fue. p. 28, saltem quoad specimina Spetsbergensia et Groenlandica. Adnot. 2. In grege formarum inter f. bursigeram et f. typicam intermediarum J. G. AGarputt Fucus evanescens, minor receptaculis inflatis ad I’. bursigerum tendens, me judice est adnumerandus. Syn. Fucus ceranoides Pauu. Reise 3, p. 34. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II; Cfr. Gor, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 55. » » Scurenk, Ural Reise p. 546. » evanescens J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 27, 35, 40; Gronl. Alg. p. 110; Cfr. supra. » » Gost I. c. » » Ksetim. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 3; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 26; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 23. » » Quercus Pay. Reise 3, p. 34. Cfr. sub Delesseria sinuosa. » vesiculosus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11. » » Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?) Cfr p. 199 sub. F. vesiculoso. » » Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 457; ex parte. » » Dicxiz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; ex parte(?); Alg. Cumberl. p. 286; ex parte. » » Eatoy, List. p. 44. » » LinvBx. Bot. Not. p. 157. » » Martin, Met. Observ. p. 313. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II; saltem ex parte. » » ScHUBELER, in Heuenin Reise p. 317. » » ScorgsBy, Account 1, p. 132. . > > Sommerr. Spitsb. I'l. 233. » » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85. » » Cfr. Martens Voyage Spitsb. p. 77, t. F, fig. b. Remark on the determination of the forms. Fucus evanescens has of late become ever better known, and the algologists who have had an opportunity of studying it have adopted J. G. AGarpu’s opinion that it is to be considered an independent species. It was formerly confounded with F. vesiculosus, although it is probably less closely allied to this species than to F. edentatus. It differs from the former species by its branching, the shape of its segments, its colour and consistency, and above all by the different structure of its scaphidia. Of F. edentatus I have, on the contrary, seen forms very nearly approaching /. evanescens, and, on the other side, forms of F. evanescens much resembling F’. edentatus in the shape and size of the receptacles. Nevertheless I believe the two species can be distinguished by certain differences in the ramification of the frond, in consistency and in the nature of the costa. I have set down here the same forms that I have before endeavoured to distinguish and to define. They are certainly connected by numerous intermediate forms, but they deserve however to be mentioned specially, because they show the limits and directions of the variations of the species and differ somewhat with regard to biology and geographical distribution. I have arranged under them the forms mentioned by J. G. AGarpu in his works on the ma- rine Flora of the Arctic Sea. I cannot possibly distinguish Fucus miclonensis J. G. Ac. from Spitzbergen and Greenland, of which I have seen specimens determined by J. G. Acarpu, from low-sized F. evanescens f. angusta and from intermediate forms between this and f. nana. Fartow says of f. miclonensis De La Prt. »F. miclonensis of Dr La 204 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Pyaie is probably a small form of the present» (F. evanescens); Fart. New Engl. Alg. p- 102. However, this and Fucus distichus Kiumun var. miclonensis Kurun (Nordl. Alg. p. 30) may, I think, be regarded as a distinct species; more on this point below. Habitat. The comparatively rare forms, f. nana and f. bursigera, are litoral, the others are always sublitoral, as far as my experience goes. The form pergrandis descends deepest of all. I have gencrally found the form nana in such places where salt and fresh water is mixed together. The present species is only little gregarious and occurs in exposed as well as in sheltered localities. I have collected specimens of f. nana with receptacles at Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya in July, of f. bursigera at Spitzbergen in July, of f. angusta in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in July, in the Kara Sea at the end of August, in the Siberian Sea (scarce) in the earlier part of July, of f. pergrandis at Spitzbergen in July, August, and September, at Novaya Zemlya in July. The typical form bears receptacles all the year round. On the coast of Spitzbergen I have seen specimens with receptacles in November (abundantly), December (abundantly), January, February and March. At the same place I observed germinating spores the 30 December, the 2 and 10 (abundantly) January, the 3, 17, 20 (abundantly) February, and the 29 March. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats I have found the same form in fruit during June and July. Specimens collected in July and August on the west coast of Greenland bear receptacles. Geogr. Distrib. This species is cireumpolar, but does not occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea, being replaced here by F’. edentatus. Though abounding also in other parts of the Arctic Sea, it has its maximum of frequency in the Greenland Sea. Its northern- most locality is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 53". Localities: The Greenland Sea: all the forms mentioned, except f. angusta, com- mon and abundant on the coasts of Spitzbergen; the east coast of Greenland. The Murman Sea: (ff. grandifrons, typica, angusta and nana) common and abun- dant on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Ju- gor Shar. The White Sea: more common and abundant than F. vesiculosus. The Kara Sea: (f. typica and especially f. angusta) Uddebay abundant; Kara Bay, The Siberian Sea: (f. angusta and forms most nearly related to this) Kolyushin Bay abundant. Observed also on the coast east of this point. The American Arctic Sea: I have thought I might refer to the present species that Fucus which is reported from here under the name of F. vesiculosus. Baffin Bay: (ff. pergrandis, typica, angusta, nana, and transitions to f. bursigera) with certainty at Smallesund, Claushavn, Godhavn and Rittenbenk on the west coast of Greenland. Probably also at Hunde Islands, in Whale Sound, Cumberland Sound a. o. Fucus edentatus De ta Pyt. Fl. Terre neuve p. 84. Deser. Fucus furcatus Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 29. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 205 f. typica nob. Descr. Fucus fureatus Anescu. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 107. Eixsice. » » KseELuM. in Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 401. f. contracta nob. f. parvula, thallo circa 10 cm. alto, coriaceo, dense dichotomo; segmentis inferioribus ad costas validas, firmas reductis, superioribus alatis, costa distincta vel subdistincta, 3—4 mm. latis; receptaculis cylindrico-fusi- formibus, simplicibus vel rarius furcatis 1,s—2 cm. longis, diametro 3 mm.; seaphidiis creberrimis, minutis. Syn. Fucus furcatus Arescu. Fuc. et Pyenoph. p. 107, quoad spec. Norvegica et Groenlandica. Remark on this species. J. G. AGarpu in Spec. Alg. identifies Fucus furcatus Ac. with Fucus edentatus Dr ta Prt. To this view J. E. Areschoue accedes on account of a specimen communicated by Harvey; Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 109. It is however contested by Ruprecut who shows F. furcatus Ac. and the alga described by Acarpu under this name to be two rather distant forms which differ even so much that they ought to be referred to different species; Alg. Och. p. 346. From this cause J. G. AGARDH in his survey of the species of Fucus abandons his former view and sets down Fucus edentatus De ta Py. as specifically distinct from F. furcatus Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. The identity of the Fucus in question, occurring on the north coast of Norway, with Fucus edentatus Du LA PyL. appears to me to be beyond a doubt. As I have not, among the great number of specimens from Norway and the north-eastern coast of North America examined by me, found any that agrees fully with AGarpu’s figure of F. furcatus, I have thought best to follow J. G. Agarpu’s later exposition, regarding I’. edentatus as specifically distinct from F. furcatus Ac. As respects the form that I have described above under the name of f. contracta, it is incontestably united by intermediate forms with the typical form, that is to say, that delivered by me for distribution in ArEscnouc’s Alg. Scand. exsice. Being however pretty unlike this and at the same time resembling in many respects other species of Fucus: F. Fueci, F. miclonensis J. G. Ac. and F. distichus, I have thought fit to point it out specially, lest it should be described as a separate species by some one who has not had an opportunity of seeing the transitions between it and F. edentatus f. typica, or lead to some sort of unnatural combination of Fucus edentotus with some of the species mentioned above. Besides these forms, f. typica and f. contracta, there is to be found on the north coast of Norway even a third form which is perhaps worthy of attention, being ana- logous to f. grandifrons of F. serratus, f. vadorum of F. vesicolosus aud f. pergrandis of F’, evanescens. Wowever, all the specimens on which this opinion is founded being sterile, I cannot here enter into details, but only wish to draw the attention of future investi- gators to the subject. Habitat. The species is exclusively litoral, and lives within the lower part of this zone, occupying a region situate between Fucus serratus on the one side and F. vesiculosus and F. spiralis on the other, as has been pointed out already by Kuren. It seems to prefer exposed localities and is found gregarious in large numbers on exten- sive areas of the bottom on the coast of Norwegian Finmarken. Farther southwards 206 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. in the Norwegian Polar Sea this is not the case according to Krzen. On the coast of Finmarken it is profusely furnished with receptacles during the month of July. In August and at the beginning of September I found only sterile specimens. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. Its maximum of frequency is certainly on the north coast of Norway. The northernmost locality where it is known with certainty to live is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden pretty common and abundant; Tromsé amt at Tromsé and René common and abundant; Finmarken common and very abundant at Maasd, Gjesver, and Oxfjord. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhavn, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum °). Fucus miclonensis DE La Pyt. Fl. Terre neuve p. 90. Descr. Fucus miclonensis J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 39. » distichus var. miclonensis KEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 30. Fig. » miclonensis tab. nostra 19, fig. 1, 2. Remark on the species. In my collections from Finmarken there is a number of specimens of a form of Fucus, with which the above-quoted description of F. miclo- nensis by AGARDH agrees so completely as to leave no doubt that they are to be re- ferred to this species. I have had such a specimen delineated on tab. 19, fig. 1. With these specimens that plant agrees very well which Kizen has brought home from Nord- landen in great number and named Ff’. dictichus var. miclonensis in his account of the marine vegetation of that region. One of his specimens is figured in tab. 19 fig. 2. In my opinion it is to be regarded as a distinct species, approaching certainly nearly F, filiformis, but differing from it by spreading or even patent segments, considerably broader — even 3 mm. broad -—— upper segments, more solid structure, shorter, coarser, aud less swollen receptacles, which are often united in pairs at the base and in that case widely distended from one another, and by large, very patent scaphidia. That Fucus from Spitzbergen and Greenland which J. G. Acarpu has distributed under the name of F. miclonensis does not, as far as I can judge, belong to this species as described by himself, but is to be considered as a form of I. evanescens, according most nearly with its f. angusta. This form of Fucus is distinguished from F. miclo- nensis as understood by me, by considerably firmer consistency, less distinct costa in the upper segments, more numerous and more distinct cryptostomata, and above all by smaller and less swollen receptacles which differ less in shape from the sterile seg- ments and reach the same height as these. The scaphidia are small and numerous. The plant becomes very black in drying, whilst F. miclonensis, if handled carefully in ‘) It is by some mistake that FarLow reports this species as taken at Spitzbergen; New Engl. Alg. p. 102. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 207 the preserving, retains its dark-brown colour at least in the upper segments. F. mi- clonensis comes more near F’. linearis, from which it is scarcely to be distinguished except by the different shape of the upper segments. It also approaches F’. edentatus f. contracta, as Kienn has rightly noticed, but may be recognized from it by means of the characteristics given by Kuen; Nordl. Alg. p. 29 note. Habitat. It grows scattered in rock-pools in the litoral zone. I have met. with it only at exposed localities. The proper season of fructification on the north coast. of Norway is at the end of July and the beginning of August. However it is to be found with ripe receptacles even in September. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where it is local and not abundant. The northernmost locality is Maasé, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden scarce; Finmarken, local and scarce at Maasd. Fucus linearis Fl. Dan. t. 351. Descr. Fucus linearis J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 39. Fig. » » Fl. Dan. 1. ec. Syn. Fucus distichus Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52; ex parte. » » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 30; ex parte? » linearis J. G. Ac. Enum.; Gronl. Alg. p. 110; Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 29. Remark on the species. The plant delineated in FJ. Dan. 1. c. under the name of fF. linearis is no doubt so well-marked a form as to deserve to be registered as a se- parate species. In general it is to be known without difficulty from the cognate species F. filiformis and F. miclonensis by the considerable difference in breadth between the segments of the last order and those which form the middle part of the frond, and by the shape and disposition of the receptacles. Part of the specimens collected by me at Finmarken agree well with the figure in F]. Dan., others approach F. filiformis more nearly, so that I thought at first they were a broader and more robust form of this species. But J. G. Acarpu, who has kindly examined some of them, has pronounced the opinion that they should rather be referred to F. linearis, and after having instituted a more careful comparison between them and a greater number of F. filiformis from different localities I cannot but accede to his view. Other specimens resemble F. miclonensis in the form of their receptacles, but are easily distinguished from this species by the peculiar form of the segments. As far as I can see, there is accordingly, no reason, to unite this species with any one of the cognate forms. Habitat. I have only once found this species growing. It was met with in rather little number in rock-pools within the litoral zone. At the end of August at Finmarken it bore receptacles in course of dissolution. Accordingly its fruiting season is here probably in July and at the beginning of August. Geogr. Distrib. The plant is recorded from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman Sea, and Baffin Bay. Kuzen reports it from the coast of Nordlanden, but I have 208 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. not found it in his rich collections of Fuci made here. I cannot decide where it reaches its maximum of frequency. According to my own experience it is rare at Finmarken. The most northerly place where it has been taken is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (?); Finmarken at Gjesver local and scarce; Norvegia arctica BerGGReNn according to J. G. AGaRpDH. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Godhavn (?) and Sukkertoppen. Cp. with regard to the locality Godhavn J. G. Ac. Gronl. Alg. p. 110 with Groénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 29. Fucus filiformis Gmel. Hist. Fue. p. 72. f. Gmelint J. G. Aa. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 38. Descr. Fucus filiformis a. Gmelini J. G. Ac. 1. c. Fig. » » Gmel. 1. c. t. 1. » » f. Gmelini tab. nostra 19, fig. 3. f. Pylaisei J. G. Ac. lc. Deser. Fucus filiformis b. Pylaisei J. G. Ac. 1. c. Fig. » linearis Kurz. Tab. Phye. 10, t. 15. Exsice. » distichus Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 201. Syn. Fucus ceranoides Wa. Fl. Lapp. p. 490; ex parte. » distichus Argscn. Phyc. Scand. p. 257. » » Gosi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52; ex parte. » » Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 125; ex parte(?). » » KveEn, Nord]. Alg. p. 30; ex parte. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73; ex parte(?). » » Post. et Ruer. Ill. Alg. p. Il; ex parte(?), » filiformis J. G. Ac. Enum.; Grénl. Alg. p. 110; Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p- 28. Remark on the species. Hvery algologist who has studied or intends to study the northern Fuci will no doubt gratefully acknowledge the great service done by J. G. Acarpu towards elucidating their mutual relations in his account of them in Spetsb. Alg. Till. As far as I can judge, Acarpu, as was to be expected from such an ex- perienced, sharp-eyed, and learned algologist, has almost everywhere hit upon the truth, unravelled the confused knot in which those plants were formerly entangled, highly promoted a clear view of the series of forms, and laid a sure foundation for the future study of these series. Among the most difficult forms are those which belong to the species I. filiformis, F. linearis, and F. miclonensis characterized by J. G. Acarpu. They stand pretty distant from certain species, but nearly approach others in certain respects, and in some of their forms resemble each other so closely as to make it sometimes KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 209 doubtful to which of them a given form is rightly to be referred. But from this fact that certain forms of Fucus resemble one another, it does not in my opinion follow necessarily that they are phylogenetically allied. For although dwarfed forms of for inst. F’. vesiculosus, F. evanescens, and F. ceranoides happen sometimes to be so like as to make it hardly possible to establish any limits between them, yet these forms may be traced by intermediate ones into such forms as F. vesiculosus f. vadorum, F. evanescens f. peryrandis, and F. ceranoides f. typica, which will certainly not be regarded by any one as forms of one and the same species. I believe that the above-mentioned species of Fucus hitherto only little attended to, either are links of different series of forms or of the same series — perhaps one culminating in F. edentatus f. typica — or else are really different species. This point has not as yet been cleared up, and before this is done, it would be inconsiderate to unite the species in question into one. In such a case much more would have to be added to this collective species, and consi- stently all the northern Fuci must be thrown together into a chaotic whole — a mode af proceding which is certainly very convenient with regard to the systematization of a group rich in forms, but can hardly be considered satisfactory. Although I acknowledge sincerely that the plant, which I have called F. jiliformis and which according to the kind communication of J. G. AgarpH is identical with the alga thus named by him, is difficult to define sharply from other species, I do not think, however, that I am justified either by the experience acquired by examining a great number of living and preserved individuals or by reasons adduced by others to refer it as a subform to any other species. Accordingly, I retain it at present as a separate species. Habitat. This alga in company with F. distichus forms sometimes the principal vegetation in rock-pools within the upper part of the litoral zone. I have met with it both in exposed and sheltered localities. Its proper season of fructification on the north coast of Norway seems to be in June and July. It was found sterile in August and October on the coast of Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the southern part of the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency is on the coast of Norway. The northernmost place where it has been found is Maasé, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Tromsé amt, abundant at several places about the town of Troms6; Finmarken: Maasé, Gjesver, and the south coast of Mageré, pretty common and plentiful. Besides, it has been brought home from Krogénas by Brerceren according to J. G. Ac. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland. The White Sea: at the Solowetzki Isles. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Fridrikshaab and Rittenbenk. Of the two forms f. Gmelini is in my experience the more common one. 27 K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. Nio 5, 210 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Fucus distichus L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12, 2, p. 716. f. robustior J. G. Aa. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 37. Descr. Fucus distichus a. robustior J. G. Aa. 1. c. Fig. » » Kitz. Tab. Phye. 10, t. 15, fig. d. f. tenuior J. G. Ag. lc. Descr. Fucus distichus b. tenuior J. G. Ag. 1. ec. Fig. » » Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 4. Syn. Fucus ceranoides We. Fi]. Lapp. p. 490; ex parte, fide syn. » distichus J. G. Ag. 1. c. non Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 30 nec. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52. Remark on the species. By the examination I have made of the Fuci of northern Norway I feel justified in adopting J. G. AGarpn’s opinion that the alga named by him F. distichus ought to be considered a valid species. Kien has denied its being different from F. filiformis and F. linearis; but he has apparently never known that form which J. G. AGarpu understands by the name of F. distichus. At least it is not to be found in his collections, forms of F. filiformis passing there under that name. Nor does Gozr seem to have met with it in those collections from the White Sea and the western Murman Sea which he has examined. On the coast of Norway it is in my experience much more rare than F’. filiformis, from which it is pretty easily di- stinguished on closer examination. Habitat. The same as the preceding species. On the north coast of Norway it still bears receptacles, though rather scarce, at the end of July. In August it was only found sterile. June and the beginning of July seem to be its proper fruiting season here. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. The northernmost point where it has been found is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bods (f. robustior) scarce; Finmarken (f. tenuior): Maasé and Gjesveer, at both places rather local and not abundant. Gen. Pelvetia Dcsnr et Tuur. Rech. Fue. p. 12. Pelvetia canaliculata (L.) Dcsne et Tuur. 1. c. Fucus canaliculatus L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12, 2, p. 716. Descr. Fucodium canaliculatum J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 204. Fig. Fucus canaliculatus Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 229. Exsicc. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 202. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 211 Syn. FPucodium canaliculatum Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 31. Fucus canaliculatus ArgscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 258. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 495. Pelvetia canaliculata Goi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 51. Habitat. It forms a narrow girdle in the upper part of the litoral zone, scattered specimens advancing even above high-water mark. Though preferring exposed coasts, it is met with also in sheltered localities, nay, even in the interior of deep bays. It is gregarious, but does not occur any where in great number. On the arctic coast of Norway it bears receptacles during the whole summer. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin Bay. The only authority for its existence in the last-mentioned region is a specimen in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum, stated to have been taken at Greenland by WormsgioLp. It probably reaches its maximum of frequency on the northern coast of Norway. The most northerly point from where it is reported is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsé amt, common and abundant at the town of Tromsé and at René; Finmarken, common and abundant at Maasd, Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, and Oxfjord, scarce at Talvik. The White Sea: Cp. Gost 1. c. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to a specimen in the her- barium of the Copenhague Museum, the particular locality not being noted. Fam. TILOPTERIDEZ Tuvr. in Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 16. Gen. Scaphospora KJELL. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 29. Scaphospora arctica KyELLM. lc. p. 31. Descr. et Fig. Scaphospora arctica Ksetim. |. c. et t. 1, fig. 1—15. Habitat. It has been found only once and in little number within the sublitoral zone on gravelly bottom at a depth of 5—10 fathoms in a sound with strong current. At the beginning of August it was richly provided with propagative organs. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the eastern Murman Sea. Locality: the western mouth of Jugor Shar. 212 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Gen. Haplospora KyELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 3. Haplospora globosa KJeLi. lc. p. 5. Descr. et Fig. Haplospora globosa Kyzuim. |. c. et t. 1, fig. 1. Syn. Haplospora globosa Kyzuum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 9; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 29. Habitat. It grows sublitoral on gravelly bottom in 5—10 fathoms on exposed or sheltered coasts. The individuals occur scattered. In the Arctic Sea it bears spores in July and at the beginning of August. Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Greenland Sea and the eastern Murman Sea. It is here more luxuriant than in the Atlantic. The northernmost locality where it has been taken is Smeerenberg Bay on the uorth-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 45’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, local and scarce. Fam. LAMINARIACE (Ac.) Rostar. in Gopi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 74; Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXXVI; lim. mut. Gen. Alaria GREV. Alg. Brit. p. XXXIX. Alaria esculenta (L.) Grev. lc. p. 25. Fucus esculentus L. Mant. 1, p. 135. f. australis nob. Deser. Alaria esculenta J. G. Ac. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 22. Fig. Fucus esculentus Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 117. Eesicc. Alaria esculenta Argscu. Alg. Phyc. Scand. exsic. N:o 19. f. musefolia De ta Pyt. (nob.) Laminaria musefolia Dz La Py. Fl. Terre neuve, p. 31. Descr, Alaria muszefolia J. G. Ag. 1. c, p. 23; excel. syn. Fiy. Laminaria esculenta var. platyphylla Dr La Pyu. Prod. Terre neuve, t. 9, fig. D. Syn. Alaria esculenta Argscu. .Phyc. Scand. p. 342. » ” Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte. Fucus esculentus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 494. Remark on the species. Y have at present comparatively very rich collections of Alaria from northern Norway at my disposal. In these there are several specimens which agree very well in all points with J. G. Acarpu’s excellent description of A. esculenta and with the figure of Fucus esculentus given by Turnur. Again, other specimens, which KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 213 have come from more northern localities, are distinctly marked with the characteristics set down by J. G. Acarpu for A. muswfolia. Some of them might very well have served as original for De La Pyuare’s figure of Laminaria esculenta var. platyphylla, which is regarded by J. G. Acarpu as the typical A. musefolia. Between these two plants, A. esculenta and A. musefolia as understood in this sense, no fixed limits can be drawn. The one, A. musefolia, is a northern form, the other, A. esculenta, a southern form of the same species, I have been able to lay out a complete series of transitions between them. In order to show what the dimensions of this beautiful species are in our seas, I shall give the measures of the largest specimens at my disposal. The stipe is 15 cm. long, one cm. in diameter downwards; the rhachis has a length of 5 cm., the naked costa above the rhachis a length of 2 cm.; the lamina is one metre and a half long and 12 cm. broad at its broadest part, which is situate 35 cm. above the base of the lamina. The leaves are 12 cm. in length and 1 cm. in breadth. That Fucus pinnatus Gunn. belongs to this species, seems to me very dubious. I believe it is to be identified with Alaria Pylai J. G. Ac. I shall return to this question in my account of the last-mentioned species. Habitat. The present species lives gregarious at low-water mark or somewhat below that line in the uppermost part of the sublitoral zone, principally on solid rocks in exposed localities. It is found still flourishing at the end of August, but its highest development seems to be attained during the earlier part of the summer. On the arctic coast of Norway I have found individuals with mature zoosporangia in July. Geogr. Distrib. Undoubtedly it reaches its maximum of frequency in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea; at Finmarken it is scarce, being replaced here by A. membranacea. It is also reported from the Greenland Sea by J. G. Acarpu, but I have failed to detect it here myself. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Finmarken: Maasé local and scarce. The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen according to AGARDH. Alaria Pylaii (De ta Pyrz.) J. G. Ac. Gronl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 24. Laminaria Pylaii De ta Py. Fl. Terre neuve p. 29. Descr. Alaria Pylaii J. G. Aa. 1. c. Syn. Alaria Despreauxii J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » esculenta Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte, fide syn. » Pylaii Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 457. Fucus pinnatus Guny. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 96(?). Acta Nidros. t. 8, fig. 1(?). Remark on the species. Besides Alaria esculenta as I have understood above, there is to be found on the north and west coasts of Norway at least northward from Aalesund another Alaria which is certainly specifically distinct from the former. I possess a con- siderable number of specimens of it, both young ones bearing their first sporophylla and older ones with scars of fallen leaves. They are easily distinguished from speci- 214 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. mens of A. esculenta by the stipe thickening upwards towards the rhachis, by the upper part of the stipe being somewhat flattened as well as the rhachis and broadly elliptical in transverse section, by broader and longer sporophylls which are distinctly stalked and the basal parts of which are somewhat thickened downwards and united by a thin margin, by the distinctly wavy ovate-lanceolate lamina whose base especially in older individuals is far more rounded, sometimes almost heart-shaped and always less decurrent than in A. esculenta, and by the costa being lower and less sharply marked against the lamina than in A. esculenta. In drying the plant becomes more dark-coloured than the last- mentioned alga. I consider the species in question identical with A. Pylaii J. G. Ac. The specimens agree in all essential points with J. G. Acarpu’s description, and on comparing them with Greenland specimens of A. Pylati no constant essential differences can be detected. However, the Norwegian specimens are often narrower than those from Green- land and provided with narrower sporophylls. But on the other side there exists on the coast of Norway a litoral form of the plant, which resembles the specimens from Greenland with regard to the breadth of the lamina as compared with the length and surpasses them in the breadth of the sporophylls. It should be remarked also that even among the specimens from Greenland distributed by J. G. Acarpu under the name of A. Pylaii there are to be found several that have a more elongated lamina and nar- rower sporophylls. Between these and the sublitoral form from the north-west coast of Norway I have not been able to detect any differences. In all the young individuals from the Norwegian coast that I have seen, the stipe is very short, 5 cm. in length at the most. In some of them that part of the frond which is below the sporophylls is even 20 cm. long, but this is plainly no stipe proper, but the stipe together with the rhachis which elongates as the plant grows older, developing new sporophylls above the old ones which fall off after having served their purpose. In one of these older specimens whose axial portion below the collection of sporophylls is 15 cm. long, there is to be seen on either side of the axis a ridge which becomes more and more indi- stinct downwards, but can be traced with certainty to a distance of 5 cm. from the rhi- zines. These ridges obviously mark the part that has once borne sporophylls. All that part of the cauloid portion which is provided with those two ridges is accordingly to be regarded strictly as belonging to the rhachis, not to the stipe, so that the stipe itself is really short even in those old individuals in which the cauloid portion is long. The rhachis is long, on the contrary, longer than in A. esculenta and even longer than in f. musefolia, in which I have never found any muricate margin, but only a short row of cicatrices of fallen sporophylls, depressed in a furrow. I think Gunner’s Fucus pinnatus should be referred to the present species rather than to A. esculenta f. musefolia. If the proportions between the length and the breadth of the lamina are at least approximately correct in the figure quoted, I cannot see how such an Alaria could possibly be referred A. muswfolia. Also with regard to the shape of the lamina the plant figured agrees more nearly with A. Pylaii than with any A. esculenta that I have seen. To these facts is to be added the form of the rhachis which seems to me to point very decidedly towards the identifying of Fucus pinnatus with A. Pylai, not with A. esculenta f. musefolia. Supposing the figure to be delineated from KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 215 a dried specimen, it represents in this point pretty accurately A. Pylaii, in which according to the quite correct account of J. G. AGarDH »bases pinnarum quasi margine tenuiore conjunguntur, but it does not at all resemble A. esculenta f. muscfolia, in which I as well as J. G. Acarpu have always found the sporophylls (pinnae) »quasi ¢ canaliculo impresso egredientes» (cp. J. G. Ae. Groénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 25). Habitat. This species sometimes occurs in rock-pools in the litoral zone, being then more or less dwarfed with very broad sporophylls. But on the coast of Norway it is generally found at or somewhat below low-water mark, between the litoral and the sublitoral region. It is gregarious as the preceding species, but does not grow in any very great numbers together. Specimens taken on the coast of Norway in July and August bear ripe zoosporangia. The individuals brought home from Greenland by Swedish expeditions, most-of which seen by me are provided with zoosporangia, appear to have been collected in July, August, and September. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. I cannot decide where it attains its maximum of frequency. The most northern point where it is known with certainty to occur is Maasé on the north coast of Norway about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to Kieen; Tromsé amt near the town of Tromsd, local and scarce; Finmarken at Maasdé, local, but rather plentiful. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Jakobs- havn, Claushavn, probably rather abundant. Cp. J. G. Aa., lc. p. 20-21. Alaria membranacea J. G. AG. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 26. Descr. Alaria membranacea J. G. Aa. 1. c. Syn. Alaria esculenta Dicxiz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140 (?). > » Kizen, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte, fide syn. » » Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73(?). » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Cfr. Goxr, 1. c. p. 78. » muszefolia Ksztum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 35. » Pylaii J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 28 et 30; Grénl. Alg. p. 110. Cfr. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 24 et 26. Orgyia pinnata Gopi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 77. Remark on the species. In the collections of Alariw which I have brought home from the coast of Finmarken in Norway, there are several young speeimens that agree very closely with the Greenland alga distributed by J. G. Acarpu under the name of A. membranacea. They belong undoubtedly to another series of forms than A. escu- lenta. But they come very near A. Pylaii on the one side, A. grandifolia on the other, and might be considered as an intermediate form between these two species or as a more southern form of A. grandifolia. However, the plant occurring in an almost identical form at two places so widely distant as the coast of Finmarken in Norway 216 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. and the west coast of Greenland, this may be regarded as a sufficient reason to con- sider it a fixed form and to set it down under a special nauie. Mr Fostie at my demand has made a large collection of Alari@ from the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, which he has had the kindness to send me. Be- sides plenty of A. esculenta f. musefolia, it contained a great number of individuals of another Alaria that must be determined as A. membranacea, as far as I can see. However, it much approaches A. Pylaii, but the stipe is longer and coarser than in this species and the lamina is longer in proportion to its breadth and much thinner. A considerable part, several inches, of the cauloid portion is terete or almost terete. But judging from distinct cicatrices, this part has borne sporophylls, although these have been few in number and very thinly spread. The proper rhachis is compressed, provided upwards with sporophylls and downwards showing dense cicatrices of such organs, that have fallen off. Already at Nordlanden the present species is large, though it does not by far attain the dimensions of A. grandifolia. At Finmarken I could get only younger individuals. These however give occasion to suppose that the species grows very large there. In one of these individuals the lamina is 20 cm. broad. I believe it was probably a thicket of this species that I saw once on the coast of Finmarken, but was unable to get hold of on account of stormy weather and unsuitable instruments. I estimate the length of the individuals of which the thicket was composed at least at five or six feet. It seems to me probable that Dicxm’s A. esculenta from Whale Sound is the pre- sent species. Possibly A. esculenta Asum. from Smith Sound also belongs here. Habitat. This species belongs to the sublitoral zone. On the coast of Norway it grows in the upper part of this zone in one or two fathoms water, but in other parts of the Polar Sea it descends to greater depths. It prefers exposed coasts and lives sometimes gregarious, sometimes scattered. Specimens taken at Nordlanden in April are furnished with zoosporangia. Geogr. Distrib. The species appears to belong to those parts of the Polar Sea which lie north of the Atlantic. Here it has been observed at several different places. At present it is uncertain where its maximum of frequency is attained. The most northern locality where it has been found with certainty is the North Cape of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 80° 381’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens com- municated by Fostm and Kieen; Finmarken local and rather scarce at Maasd and Gjesveer. The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the coasts of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, scarce. The White Sea: common and abundant according to Gost, 1. c. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, Claushavn and Jakobshavn, Whale Sound (?). In the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum there are found specimens collected by different persons, localities unknown. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 217 Alaria grandifolia J. G. Ac. Gréol. Lam. och Fue. p. 26. Deser. Alavia grandifolia J. G. Ae. 1. ec. » » KseLuim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 10. Syn. Alaria esculenta Eaton, List, p- 44 (?). » » Kuren, Nord]. Alg. p. 32 (?); fide syn. » grandifolia Kyetnm. |. c. et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 35. Laminaria esculenta Linpsi. Bot. Not. p. 157 (?); Cfr. J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 30. Habitat. This species is sublitoral, living generally at a depth of 2—15 fathoms. It is met with in the interior of deep bays as well as on exposed coasts, in the latter case sometimes near the shore, sometimes, when the bottom is favourable, several miles off. It is on rocky bottom that it attains its greatest size. Living sometimes alone in rather great numbers, sometimes in company with other Laminariacea, it constitutes an essential element of the formation of Laminariacex on the coasts of Spitzbergen and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. I often met with young, sometimes very young, individuals during the winter on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Only once or twice, in December ‘and January, I succeeded in finding some older specimens. These then bore zoosporangia fully developed. Besides, I have collected specimens provided with zoosporangia at Spitzbergen in July, August, and September, on the- west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July. Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency on the coasts of Spitz- bergen. It is found with certainty also in the eastern part of the Murman Sea. But the statement that it occurs on the north-west coast of Norway seems to me doubtful. It is possibly a large A. membranacea that has been identified by Kieen with J. G. Acarpi’s A. grandifolia. The northernmost known locality of the species is Treuren- berg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (?). The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, common and plentiful. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local and probably rather scarce. Alaria dolichorhachis nob. A. stipite brevi, vix ultra pollicari seepe breviore, terete; rhachide elongata, in planta senili fere pedali, apicem versus incrassata, supra sporophylla denuo contracta, in costam abrupte abeunte, compressa, in sectione transversali elliptica, usque ad basim cicatricibus sporophyllorum abjectorum elevatis, superne in marginem muri- culatum confluentibus insigni; costa prominula, in sectione transversali elliptica; lamina angusta, lanceolato-lineari, in costam breviter decurrente, rigidiuscula, undulato-plicata; sporophyllis primariis distantibus, ceteris approxi- matis, in planta adulta numerosis, fasciculatis, elongatis, pluripollicaribus, angustis, lineari-spathulatis, vulgo crispis, undulatis vel spiraliter contortis; soro sporophyllorum apicem longe marginemque anguste sterilem relin- quente. Tab. 20, 21 et 25, fig. 11—18. Syn. Alaria esculenta Harv. Fl. West. Esk. p. 49 (?). Description. The rhizines issue pretty regularly and in older individuals form two sometimes three, alternating whorls. Their length depends on the solidity of the substratum, the rhizines being shorter as the substratum is more solid. K. Vet. Akad. Hand). Band. 20. No 5. 28 218 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. The stipe, i. e. that part of the cauloid portion which does not produce sporo- phylls, is always short, usually 1—4 cm., seldom even 6 cm. long, terete, or upwards very slightly compressed, in old individuals even 8 mm. in diameter (tab. 25. f. 12). The rhachis, or that part of the cauloid portion which produces sporophylls, be- comes longer as the plant grows older. In certain specimens I have examined, it has a length of even 15 cm. It is compressed in its whole length, most so in the part that bears sporophylls at the time; there a transverse cut shows the narrowest ellipse with the longest longitudinal axis. Above the sporophylls it tapers swiftly, passing abruptly into the costa. Cp. tab. 25 fig. 13—15. Even in older specimens the rhachis is easily distinguished from the stipe, because through all its length it bears cicatrices of fallen sporophylls, the cicatrices being downwards thin, upwards very dense and forming small elevations on a ridge running on each side of the rhachis. The lamina is linear-lanceolate. In regard of the form of its base the lamina re- sembles that of A. esculenta f. muse@folia. I have not seen specimens with longer lamina than about one metre. In older individuals the lamina is usually 4—8 cm. broad at its broadest part; however, I have seen individuals in which the breadth of the lamina attained 11—12 cm. In younger specimens the lamina is richly plicate and wavy, in older it is more plane and at the same time of firmer consistency. The lamina is thinner than in A. esculenta f. typica, resembling that of A. membranacea (tab. 20 and 21). The costa is broad, and very prominent, sometimes rising equally on both sides, sometimes more on the one side, passing immediately into the lamina (tab. 25, fig. 10). The sporophylls are elongatedly linear-linguiform, in younger specimens shorter, in older even 20 cm. long, usually 1,5 cm. broad below the top, sometimes even 2,5 cm. They taper strongly, but evenly, towards the base, passing almost imperceptibly into a pedicel 2—4 mm. long. While sterile they are membranaceous in the greater part of their length, and even after the zoosporangia have been developed, they are far more slender and less firm than in A. esculenta. They are always richly wavy and almost always twisted spirally several times downwards. Those first developed are thinly placed and distinctly ‘separate, the following are densely crowded. In older individuals they are very numerous, densely clustered, sometimes 60 or wore in one individual. The sorus reaches from the base of the sporophylls to about two thirds of their length and is surrounded at the sides by a narrow, finely wavy margin. The zoosporangiferous part of a sporophyll is membranaceous-coriaceous, the rest of it is membranaceous (tab. 21). The zoosporangia are cylindrically spindle-shaped with blunt ends, about 40 u. long and 10—12 uw. in diameter. As to these measurements it ought however to be remarked that I have had only a little number of specimens with fully developed zoo- sporangia at my disposal. The paraphyses are elongatedly wedge-shaped in optical longitudinal section, about 10 uw. in diameter at the top. The outside of the membrane is thick and strongly gelatinized. Structure of the frond. In anatomical structure the present species offers several differences from A. esculenta. A cross cut of the stipe and the lower part of the rhachis KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:o 5. 219 shows the central fibrous layer to be lanceolate or sickle-shaped in A. esculenta, but more plainly linear in A. dolichorhachis. The surrounding cell-layer, a tissue most nearly related to the collenchyme and constituting together with the central layer the mechanical system, possesses longer and wider elements in A. dolichorhachis than in A. esculenta. The tissue covering this layer shows a greater or less number of concentric zones in the former species, but not in the latter, as far as my observations go. Besides, it is of a looser consistency in A. dolichorhachis than in A. esculenta and has a strong tendency to burst radially in drying. The outside of the cauloid portion of A. dolichorhachis is composed of a tissue whose cells are transversely rectangular or square, arranged in pretty regular radiating rows and furnished with thin brown walls. This tissue, which I have never found in A. esculenta, is assuredly most closely allied with cork tissue. In older individuals it attains a considerable thickness, 150 uw. or even more. Here and there in it cavities are formed extending lengthwise as well as radially and finally opening outwards. These sometimes much resemble the lacune mucifere that occur in certain species of the genus Laminaria. On this account the surface of the cauloid portion upwards to the rhachis is usually fissured and uneven in older specimens. I have collected a considerable number of the Alaria now described of different ages at different rather widely distant points on the north coast of the Tshutsh-land. It is undoubtedly specifically distinct from the species of Alaria occurring in the At- lantic Sea and in the Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic. It might be taken at first sight for an A. esculenta f. typica, because it resembles this species most with regard to the form of the lamina. It is however decidedly distinguished from it by several strongly marked characteristics, as the form of the rachis and the costa a. 0. In the shape of the rhachis it agrees most nearly with the group A. Pylaii, A. membranacea, and A. grandifolia, but it is known from all of these by the shape of the lamina as well as of the costa. That it differs in the shape of the costa both from these species and from A. esculenta, is shown by a comparison between fig. 16, 19, and 20 in tab. 25. Older individuals of the present species have a very characteristic aspect on account of the cauloid portion being large and coarse in proportion to the lamina, the rhachis thickening upwards, the sporophylls being very numerous, clustered, often spirally twisted, long and thin. It can hardly be confounded with any species known to me. It exists also in the Behring Sea and is probably that alga which according to J. G. Agcarpu was distributed by Ruprecur under the name of Phasganon alatum. Cp. J. G. Ac. Groénl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 23. It is possibly the same plant that was brought home by Szeman from the north coast of western Eskimaux-land and has been called A. esculenta by Harvey in his list of the alge collected by Semman. Habitat. It grows within the sublitoral zone in 2—3 fathoms water. It prefers rocky bottom, but is found also on pebbly bottom, though less richly developed. It is gre- garious, forming in company with other Laminariacee, Laminaria cuneifolia and L. solidungula, a well-marked formation of Laminuriacew. I have seen specimens taken in the Arctic Sea in April, May, and June, all with the lamina preserved and plenty of sporophylls, At the end of April I got some specimens with the sorus developed. 220 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. However, the proper season for producing zoospores appears to be later, probably in the month of June. Geogr. Distrib. At present this species is known with certainty in the Arctic Sea only from the eastern part of the Siberian Sea. Here it was everywhere found abundant. Localities: The Siberian Sea: Koljushin Isle, and at two places eastward of the mouth of Koljushin Bay, abundant. The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of Western Eskimaux-land (?). Alaria oblonga nob. A. stipite perbrevi, vix ultra pollicari, terete; rhachide demum pluripollicari, apicem versus incrassata, compressa, in sectione transversali elliptica, residuis sporophyllorum abjectorum in plantis senilibus longe deorsum plus minus distincte muriculata, abrupte in costam abeunte; lamina elongata, lineari-oblonga, basi ovata, vix decurrente vel ovato-cordata, usque 25 cm. lata, tenue membranacea, undulata; costa prominula, in sectione transversali elliptica; sporophyllis numerosis, subdistantibus, petiolatis, lanceolato-spathulatis, angustis 1,5—2 em. latis, sterilibus tenue membranaceis, parte fertili subpergameis, margine uudulato-crispatis, longe infra apicem sorum formantibus. Tab. 22 et 25 fig. 21—24. Description. The rhizines issue in alternate whorls and are subdichotomously branched. The branches in the present species as in other Laminariacee are shorter aud more robust as the substratum is more solid. The stipe is very short, sometimes almost imperceptible, on account of the cauloid portion bearing or, as is shown by the cicatrices, having borne sporophylls immediately above the rhizines. Its length in older individuals usually varies between 0,5 and 2 cm. In very young individuals the stipal part may be distinguished from the rhachis by the latter being thicker. In very old specimens the limit between these two parts of the cauloid portion is indistinct on account of the cicatrices of the fallen first sporo- phylls being effaced. In outline the stipe is terete downwards, somewhat, but only slightly, compressed upwards, where it passes into the rhachis. In the oldest individuals I met with, the stipe was 5 mm. in diameter. The rhachis increases in length as the plant grows older, attaining a length of at least 14 cm. It is almost terete downwards, but upwards it is flattened and thicker. Above the uppermost sporophylls it tapers swiftly, soon passing into the costa. The part with sporophylls is flatly elliptical in profile, at least 8 mm. in its longest dia- meter. The difference in shape and thickness between the stipe and the rhachis in the same individual is shown by fig. 21 and 22 in tab. 25. The lamina, as shown by the figures of tab. 22, in younger as well as older specimens has almost perfectly the same shape, elongatedly linear-oblong, or in other words linear-lanceolate, with rounded base which is not at all or almost imperceptibly decurrent. It sometimes tapers towards its extremity somewhat more swiftly and strongly than in the specimens delineated, and sometimes in very old specimens the base is almost cordate. The lamina attains a considerable size, but it is only seldom that a specimen is found with the whole lamina preserved. In my collections I have KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 221 an older specimen with almost complete lamina; this is — measured dry — 90 cm. long and 20 cm. broad. In some fragmentary specimens the breadth amounts to nearly 25 cm. Lven in older specimens with ripe zoosporangia the lamina is thinly mem- branaceous, densely wavy, rather brittle when dried. In drying it assumes a dark- brown colour with a soot-brown tinge. The costa is prominent, sometimes almost planely convex, usually biconvex, ellip- tical in transverse section, in older individuals about 7 mm. broad, 3 mm. thick (tab. 25, fig. 23, 24). The sporophylls are linear spade-shaped, with short pedicels, when sterile thinly membranaceous, about 10—20 cm. long and scarcely 2 cm. broad near the rounded top. The sorus occupies half or two thirds of the length, being surrounded upwards by a narrow margin. The soriferous part is comparatively thin, membranaceously pergameneous. The sporophylls are developed in rather little number (20—30) at the same time in the same individual, and are somewhat thinly arranged, those which are first developed every time being thinner than the later. The zoosporangia are cylindrically club-shaped, 35—60 «“. long, 10—-12 w. thick. The paraphyses are club-shaped with a distinct pedicel somewhat enlarged downwards. The outside of the membrane is much thickened. The length of the pedicel is usually 45 w., that of the head of the club 60 w., the thickness of the latter about 10 wu. In anatomical structure the present species is most closely allied to the preceding one. It agrees with this also with regard to the shape of the cauloid part, the sporo- phylls, and the costa, but differs decidedly and, as far as I can see, constantly as to the shape of the lamina. Even in young individuals that shape of the lamina which is charateristic of the present species, is found well marked and it remains the same through all its ages. The only difference in this respect I have been able to detect is the base’s becoming more cordate as the plant grows older. Thus this Alaria appears to show that at least in certain groups of this genus more importance may be attached to the shape of the lamina in distinguishing the various species than I myself and several algologists have been inclined to suppose. Habitat. At the only place where this species has been hitherto met with, it grew on the exposed coast within the sublitoral zone in 4—5 fathoms water, on rocky and stony bottom, constituting here together with other Laminariacew a formation of considerable extent and richness. The plant when collected in the middle of September bore scarce zoosporangia. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Siberian Sea. Locality: Irkaypi on the north coast of Tshutshland. Alaria elliptica nob. A. stipite brevissimo, tereti; rhachide compressa, apicem versus incrassata; lamina elliptica, basi distincte decurrente, usque 40 cm. lata, fere papyracea, undulata; costa elevata, in sectione transversali elliptica; sporo- phyllis lanceolato-spathulatis, infra apicem rotundatum 2—3,5 cm. latis, papyraceis, parte sorifera submembranaceis, margine crispatis; soro dimidiam partem occupante; Tab. 23 et 25 fig. 25, 26. 222 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Remark on the species. I have seen the Alaria the diagnosis of which I have given above, in a pretty considerable number of individuals younger as well as older, though none were very old. They had been collected at two points on the north coast of Siberia. The present species resembles the two preceding in the cauloid part and the costa, but differs from both of them in the shape of the lamina. This shape being constantly the same in older and younger specimens, I cannot but regard the plant as specifically distinct from both the preceding. The breadth of the lamina as compared with its length is considerably greater than in any of the species mentioned before, and the lamina is apparently always very thin. Even in specimens that are not more than 30 cm. long, the breadth is 10 cm. at the broadest part, immediately below the middle of the lamina. An incomplete specimen in my collections has the lamina 40 cm. broad, thin as paper, and distinctly angular at the base. I do not know the approximate maximum of the length of the rhachis, not having found any older indi- vidual with the cauloid part preserved whole. The costa is somewhat less prominent than in the preceding species, but in other respects it is similar, though more often plane-convex. The sporophylls are pretty numerous; I have found even 20 developed at the same time in one individual. Although densely crowded, they are not so clus- tered as in A. dolichorhachis, and they are broader than in the last-named species and A. oblonga. Most of the specimens collected were sterile. In some the sporophylls were provided with developed sori occupying little more than the lower half of the sporophylls. The sterile part is very thin and wavy; the part bearing zoosporangia is also comparatively thin, almost membranaceous. Zoosporangia and paraphyses have the same shape and size as in the two preceding species. The length of the zoospo- rangia is 50—75 w., their thickness 10—15 wu. Habitat. The present species is sublitoral and grows gregarious in 2—3 fathoms water on stony bottom on exposed coasts. In the month of July it was furnished with scarce zoosporangia on the north coast of Tshutsh-land. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Siberian Sea. Localities: the north coast of Tshutsh-land at Koljutshin Isle and at Pitlekay, the wintering station of the Vega expedition. Gen. Agarum (Bory.) Post. et Rurr. Ill. Alg. p. 11; Bory. Dict. Class 9, p. 193; spec. excl. Agarum Turneri Post. et Rupr. Tl]. Alg. p. 12. Descr. Agarum Turneri J. G. Ac. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 18. Fig. » » Post. et Rupr. |. c. t. 22. Exsice. » » Fart. Anps. and Eat. Alg. Amer. N:o 12. Syn. Agarum Turneri J. G. Ac. 1. ¢.; Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » » Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 457. » » Dicxis, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p- 191; Alg. Walker. p. 86; Alg. Cumberl. p. 237, Laminaria Agarum Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 24. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 223 Habitat. It occurs in the greatest number and most richly developed on rocky bottom within the sublitoral zone at a depth of 3—15 fathoms, and is met with in exposed as well as sheltered localities. Specimens taken in the latter part of the summer on the west coast of Greenland bear zoosporangia. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the American Arctic Sea and Baffin Bay. Its most northern known locality is Whale Island on the west coast of Greenland about Lat. N. 77°30’. I cannot determine where its maximum of frequency is situate. Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Union Bay, Assistance Bay, and Hudson Bay. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, the west coast. of Greenland at several places, as Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Hunde Island, God- havn, Claushavn, Jakobshavn, Rittenbenk, Melville Bay and Whale Island. Gen. Phyllaria (Lr Jot.) Exam. p. 59; spec. excl. Phyllaria dermatodea (Ds ta Pyt.) Le Jol. 1. c. Laminaria dermatodea De ta Pyn. Prod. Terre neuve, p. 180. Ph. stipitis tela centrali mere parenchymatica a cellulis membrana valde incrassata eminentibus, longissi- mis, plus minus ramosis circumdata; lamina obscure olivaceo-fusca, demum coriacea vel coriaceo-membyanacea ; cryptostomatibus in planta juvenili paucis; Tab. 25 fig. 1—4. f. typica nob. f. cryptostomatibus in planta adulta numerosioribns, foveas profundiores, margine elevato circumdatas constituentibus. Descr. Sacccrhiza dermatodea Fart. New Engl. Alg. p. 95. Fig. Laminaria dermatodea De La Pyt. 1. ¢, t. 9, fig. G. Exsice. » lorea Argscn. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 213. f. arctica nob. f. cryptostomatibus in planta adulta aque ac in planta juvenili perpaucis vel fere nullis, parum immersis, margine nullo circumdatis. Syn. Laminaria Berii Nyl. et Sel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. TI, sec. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 75. » dermatodea J. G, Ac. Spetsh. Alg. Till. p. 28. Phyllaria dermatodea Gost, 1. c. Saccorhiza dermatodea Arescu. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 11. » » J. G. Ae. Enum.; Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 31; ex parte; Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » » KseLim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 19; ex parte; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36; ex parte. Remark on the species. J. G. AGarpH in Spec. Alg. has kept up and characterized as distinct. species two formerly known Phyllariw, Ph. lorea and Ph. dermatodea. The same algologist in Symbole ad Laminarieas points out the existence of decided diffe- 224 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. rences between these alge, leaving it undecided whether these are differences of species or of age. However, in Bidrag till kinnedomen om Spetsbergens Alger, Tillégg, he seems to have abandoned his earlier view and to regard the alge in question as different forms of the same species. His description may be applied to both of them. In my works on the marine vegetation at Spitzbergen and in the eastern Murman Sea I have adopted the latest view of J. G. AGarpn and accordingly referred all the Phyllaria occurring in those regions to one and the same species, Saccorhiza dermatodea. I must now relinquish this opinion. After having seen on the coast of Finmarken a great number of Phyllariw in different stages of development and having, on account of the observations I made there, again carefully examined my collections from other parts of the Polar Sea, I have arrived at the conclusion that there exist in the Polar Sea two species of Phyllaria, the one identical with the plant recorded by J. G. AGarpu (Spec. Alg.), J. E. Argescnoue, and Farrow as Laminaria (Saccorhiza) dermatodea, the other identical with Laminaria lorea J. G. Ac. I have been compelled to this opinion most of all by the fact that even among very young plants — what’ might almost be called germinat- ing plants — there are to be observed two sharply distinct species. In some the stipe is longer, more or less distinctly marked from the lamina, the lamina is oblong, ovato- oblong or broadly lanceolate, darkbrown in colour, only little translucent, with very few short-haired cryptostomata. These are young plants of Phyllaria dermatodea. The young plants of the other species — I possess such plants in considerable number from Spitzbergen as well as from the west coast of Novaya Zemlya — have a very short stipe passing without definite limit into a narrow, sometimes almost filiform, linear, or more usually lanceolate lamina. Their lamina is thin, very light brown, almost yellowish- brown, perfectly pellucid with numerous long-haired cryptostomata. These plants be- long to the alga described by J. G. AGarpu under the name of Laminaria lorea, which even when older has the same shape and colour of the lamina as the young plants and whose lamina is pellucid with numerous cryptostomata. Older specimens of the two species are easily distinguished from each other by several good characteristics. In Ph. lorea the stipe collapses in drying, and becomes flat, thin, almost membranaceous, and brittle; even in very large specimens it has the same colour as the lamina, being pellucid like this. In older specimens of Ph. dermatodea the stipe is far more solidly built, dark- brown, opaque, flat upwards, but almost terete downwards. With this outward differ- ence of the stipe there is connected a difference in its structure, which, as far as my observations go, is essential and lasting during the whole life of the plant. In Ph. dermatodea the stipe is composed of 1:o a layer of cortical cells which are square or tangentially rectangular in transverse section, very rich in endochrome, with the outer wall cuticulated; 2:0 inside this a thick layer of large thin-walled cells which increase inwards in length and also in width, and farthest in are several times longer than wide; 3:0 a central layer formed of almost isodiametrical cells of different sizes and with thinner walls than the cells of the middle layer; 4:0 very long tubular cells, with very thick walls, sometimes simple, sometimes branched, which in transverse section are seen to be arranged circularly on the limit between the middle and the central layer. These tubular cells occur even in very young individuals though in little number, but become KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5, 225 later more numerous, sometimes so numerous as to constitute the greater mass of the central part of the stipe. By their very thick walls they contrast strongly with the adjoining cells; (tab. 25, fig. 1—4). In general this is the structure of the stipe also in Ph. lorea: but in transverse sections of the stipe both in younger and older individuals the above-mentioned tubular cells are not visible. On closer examination they are certainly detected and are found to occupy the same position as in the preceding species, but their walls are always thin, not differing in thickness from the walls of the adjoining parenchymous cells (tab. 25, fig. 5). With regard to the cryptostomata the species Ph. dermatodea varies considerably. They are sometimes pretty numerous in older individuals, csarce in younger ones, sometimes very rare or almost absent both in younger and older spe- cimens. The former is usually the case in specimens from the north coast of Norway, the latter in specimens from other parts of the Arctic Sea. The shape and structure of the cryptostomata is accurately described by J. E. Arescuoue Obs. Phyc. 38, p. 12. Habitat. In the Arctic Sea proper the present species occurs in company with other Laminariacew and is usually met with here at a depth of 2—10 fathoms on rocky or stony bottom. On the coast of Norway it does not belong to the proper formation of Laminariaceew, but descends deeper than this, even to a depth of 20 fathoms. But it is most common here in shallow, rather exposed bays on gravelly bottom in 4—5 fathoms. On the north coast of Spitzbergen young individuals were common in the winter, nor were older ones wanting during the same season. Of the other species, Ph. lorea, on the contrary, young specimens were most common during the summer. On the coast of Norway younger and older specimens are of rather the same frequency during the summer-months, in July and August. At Spitzbergen I have found speci- mens with zoosporangia in July and August, at Novaya Zemlya in July, on the north coast of Norway in the latter part of August and at the beginning of September. However, the proper season for the formation of the zoospores on the last-named coast appears to come somewhat later, towards September or the beginning of October. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from those parts of the Polar Sea which extend northwards of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency seems to be on the north coast of Norway, although even here it does not occur in such numbers as are comparable in any way with other Laminariacee. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasé, Gjesveer, the south coast of Magerd, Oxfjord and Talvik, usually local and rather scarce; at Maasé pretty abundant. The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen local and scarce. The White Sea: According to Gost it is probably this species which K. v. Barr has taken at Tri-Ostrowa. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Claushavn. With regard to the distribution of the two forms I can only say that the Phyllaria dermatodea which I found on the north coast of Norway belongs to f. typica, but that from the Greenland Sea and the Murman Sea to f. arctica. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 5. 29 226 KJELLMAN, THE ALGE OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Phyllaria lorea (Bory.) nob. Laminaria lorea Bory in J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 130. Ph. stipite breviore vel longiore, complanato, toto e cellulis membrana tenui contexto, in laminam lan- ceolato-ellipticam, basi cuneatam, usque 30 em. latam vel lanceolatam, angustam cirea 5--7 cm. latam, tenue membranaceam, e fusco lutescentem sensim abeunte; cryptostomatibus et in planta adulta et juvenili numerosis, parum immersis, nullo margine elevato circumdatis; pilis numerosioribus, longe persistentibus. Tab. 24 et 25 fig. 5—6. Syn. Saccorhiza dermatodea J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Till., p. 31; ex parte. » » KseLtm. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 14; ex parte; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36; ex parte. Description. Figure 1 in tab. 24 represents a young specimen of the commonest habit in its natural size. The frond is attached by a depressed conical callus radicalis without any trace of rhizines. The stipe is flat, yellowish-brown, pellucid, 6 mm. long, passing into the lamina without any definite limit. The lamina is linear-lanceolate, 8 mm. broad at the middle, even, bearing at its top a fragment of an older lamina in a state of dissolution. Its lower part has the same colour as the stipe, the rest of it is of a lighter yellowish-brown. Cryptostomata are numerous, about 15 in a surface of 20 square im. In the uppermost part such organs are wanting. Still younger in- dividuals than the figured one have the same conformation as this, but somewhat fewer cryptostomata. However, I have seen specimens that were longer, but much more narrow, almost linear, being 1,;—2 mm. in breadth. These have few cryptostomata or none at all. Figure 2 shows an older individual in natural size. Here the basal disk has some coarse rhizines. The individual is larger, as shown by the figure, but in other respects resembles that delineated in fig. 1. Other individuals of the same development and the same size have the stipe much longer, even 25 cm. in length, but narrow; again others have the stipe only about twice as long as in the figured specimen, but broader, upwards 0,5 cm. or more in breadth. The largest specimen I have seen, that was with certainty to be referred to the present species, is delineated in a third of its natural size in fig. 3 tab. 24. Its stipe is 40 cm. long, flat almost in its whole length, mem- branaceous in its dried state, pellucid, upwards where it passes into the lamina almost 2 cm. broad. The lamina (fragmentary) has been more than 80 cm. long, 30 em. broad at its broadest part. It is pellucid, light brown, almost thin as paper in its dry con- dition, richly furnished with long-haired cryptostomata. All specimens that I have seen were sterile. In one, however, the sorus was in course of development. Its lamina is almost lanceolate, about 10 cm. broad at the middle. The stipe is 20 cm. long, up- wards nearly one cm. broad. As to the anatomical structure of the stipe, I have already described it under the preceding species. The long tubular cells never, even in the very largest specimens that I have seen, have thicker walls than the adjoining cells and on this account are never clearly visible in transverse section. All individuals that have attained at least the size shown by figure 1, have very numerous cryptostomata. These form shallow pits that are never surrounded with a prominent margin. The hairs are numerous and KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 227 remain long. They taper much toward the base, and, as is usual in the hairs of the Fucoidew, their lower cells are short and richly provided with endochrome. The soru$ occupies the same position as in Ph. dermatodea. Habitat. The species is sublitoral, growing in small numbers on rocky and stony bottom in 8—10 fathoms water. It has been found only on exposed coasts. I have collected young specimens in rather considerable number at Spitzbergen in August and at Novaya Zemlya during the latter part of July. At the same season, however, also older individuals are to be found. I have taken one specimen with zoosporangia in course of development on the coast of Spitzbergen at the end of July. Geoyr. Distrib. Known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea and the eastern part of the Murman Sea. At no point here it attains any greater degree of abundancy. The northernmost place where it has been found is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 49’, Localities: The Greenland Sea: the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen at Bel- sound, Smeerenberg Bay and Fairhaven, local and rather scarce. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at S. Gusinnoi Cape, local, but rather abundant; Rogatshew Bay, local and scarce. Gen. Laminaria (Lamour.) J. G. Ac. Lam. p. 7; Lamour. Ess. p. 40; char. mut. Laminaria solidungula J. G. Aa. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 3. Descr. Waminaria solidungula J. G. Ac. Lam. p. 8. » » KseLuo. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 15. Fig. » » J. G. Ae. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. t. 1. » » Koeuim. |. c. t. 1, fig. 1. Syn. Laminaria solidungula J. G. Ac. 1. ¢; Gronl. Alg. p. 110; Gronl. Lam. och Fue. p. 18. » » Keio. 1. ¢.; Vinteralgv. p. 64; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 24. Habitat. This is a sublitoral alga that seems to prefer a bottom composed of smal] stones, but occurs also on rocks. It grows only seldom in company with other Laminariacee, and is then usually to be found in small number. Within the Lithoderma- formation it is more common and plentiful. However, it is never met with in large masses. It flourishes both on exposed and sheltered coasts, in localities with strong current as well as in such where the current is feeble. On the coast of Siberia the development of a new lamina begins at the end of March or the commencement of April, and already at the end of April it has attained a considerable size. On the north coast of Spitzbergen the zoospores are developed most abundantly in the month of January. However, specimens with zoosporangia are met with as early as in November and the formation of zoospores is vigorously continued as late as in 228 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. February. During the latter part of the winter the sorus is formed of paraphyses and void or abnormously developed zoosporangia. In summer I have found only sterile specimens both on the coasts of Spitzbergen and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. I have collected individuals with young zoosporangia at the end of August in the Kara Sea and in the middle of September in the Siberian Sea. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is probably circumpolar in the Arctic Sea proper. However, it is not known as yet from the American Arctic Sea. I have found it in the greatest abundancy on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen. Here it attains a high degree of luxuriancy. In the southern part of the Siberian Sea it is small of size. The most northern point where it has been found is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. 79° 53’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, local, but rather abundant. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from Matotshin Shar to Karmakulbay, local and rather scarce. The Kara Sea: Uddebay and Actinia Bay, at both places scarce. The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi and Koljutshin Isle, pretty plentiful. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Jakobshavn and Rittenbenk, scarce. Laminaria cuneifolia J. G. Ac. Lam. p. 10. Deser. Laminaria cuneifolia J. G. Ac. 1. c. et Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 14. Syn. Laminaria caperata Dicxiz, Alg. Nares, p. 6 (?). » cuneifolia J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 75 (?). » saccharina (?) Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?). » > Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 457(?). Cfr. J. G. Ac. Grénl. Lam. och Fue. p. 14. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140.(?) Alg. Cumberl. p. 237.(?) Cfr. J. G. Ag. he. Remark on the species. In the eastern part of the Siberian Sea I found a Lami- naria abundant which I think belongs to L. cuneifolia J. G. Ac. In the shape, colour, consistency, and anatomical structure of the lamina and in the shape and position of the sorus it accords with specimens from Greenland determined by J. G. Acarpu. It differs from them, it seems, by smaller size and somewhat longer stipe. The length of the stipe varies between 4 and 15 cm., in most cases not exceeding 10 cm. In almost all the Siberian specimens that I succeeded in collecting, the lamina was in course of being exchanged, so that I am not clear as to what size it attains in the Siberian Sea. Judging from remaining fragments of the old lamina and those few specimens with developed lamina that I have seen, it does not become so large here as on the coasts of Greenland. When the new lamina has made some progress in growth, the plant with regard to this part bears a delusive resemblance to L. solidun- guia. From other species of Laminaria the present species appears to be well diffe- rentiated. It is distinguished from the common arctic L. Agardhii by possessing lacune KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 229 mucifere in the lamina, which are wanting in LZ. Agardhii. It can hardly be confounded with L. saccharina, being quite different in appearance. It is impossible at present to disentangle its synonymy. But I believe that that L. saccharina and L. caperata which is reported from Baffin Bay may be supposed to belong to the present species and not to ZL. saccharina as it must be now restricted. On the contrary, the L. cuneifolia reported from the White Sea appears to be referable rather to L. Agardhti than to the species named L. cuneifolia by J. G. Acarpu*), and the ZL. saccharina recorded from the American Arctic Sea may apparently be regarded as L. longicruris. Habitat. The present species grew on the north coast of Siberia in exposed lo- calities within the sublitoral zone in 2—5 fathoms water on stony and gravelly bottom. It was gregarious here. All specimens taken from the end of April to the beginning of July were in course of changing their lamina. The development of the new lamina appears to commence at the beginning of April. On the remaining part of the old lamina in some individuals collected at the end of April there was found a sorus with sporangia containing zoospores. Specimens from Greenland probably collected in August are richly provided with zoosporangia. Geogr. Distrib. In the Arctic Sea this alga is known from Baffin Bay and the eastern part of the Siberian Sea. Gopi states it to occur also in the White Sea. Its most northern known locality is Jakobshavn on the west coast of Greenland Lat. N. 69° 15’. Localities: The White Sea(?). Cp. Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer and above. The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay, and the coast eastward of this point, common and abundant. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?), the west coast of Greenland at Jakobshavn. If the alga named ZL. saccharina by Croat, Dicxiz, and Asameap should belong to the present species, it is probably common and plentiful along the whole western coast of Greenland up into Smith Sound. Laminaria saccharina (L.) Lamour. Ess. p..42. Fucus saccharinus L. Spec. Plant, 2, p. 1161. f. linearis J. G. Ag. Lam. p. 12. Descr. Laminaria saccharina a linearis J. G. Aa. 1. c¢. » » » f. prima J. G. Aa. Spec. Aly. 1, p. 132. f. oblonga J. G. Ac. Lam. p. 12. Deser. Waminaria saccharina 4 oblonga J. G. Aa. 1. c. 1) Gost has kindly sent me for examination a fragmentary specimen of that plant from the White Sea which he has called L. cuneifolia. This appears to me referable to L. Agardhi, although it is extremely difficult to decide the question definitely. However, I have tried in vain to find any lacune in the lamina. 230 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. grandifolia nob. f. plante adulte stipite clongato, 15—70 em. longo, digiti minoris crassitudine; lamina obscure olivacea; subopaca, lineari-lanceolata, basi late cuneata, 125—280 cm. longa, 25—70 cm. lata, media parte zoosporangifera circa 1 mm. crassa, dense bullata, at non rugosa, disco lineari subleevi, margine angustiore undulato; lacunis muciferis in stipite nullis in lamina magnis, distinctis, at parcis; soro vittam elongatam, circa 10 cm. latam in parte media et superiore laminz formante. f. latissima nob. f. stipite prelongo usque tripedali, digiti crassitudinem attingente; lamina plante junioris sublineari, basi ovata, plant adulte late elliptica, basi ovato-cordata, 75 cm. lata, coriaceo-membranacea, olivacea, subpellucida, parte media 1—2 mm. crassa, scrobiculata vel rugoso-bullata, margine amplo tenui undulato; lucunis muciferis in stipite nullis, in lamina magnis, distinctis at parcis, soro vittam elongatam in parte media et superiore la- mine formante. Syn. Fucus saccharinus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 52. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 493; excl. syn. sec. Sommerr. Suppl. p. 183. Lamincria caperata Kueen, Nord]. Alg. p. 32. » saccharina J. G. Ac. Enum. » » ArgscH. Phye. Scand. p. 343. » » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 32. » var. septemtrionalis Rostar. in Gozr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 78. Ulva longissima Gunn. 1. c. 2, p. 128, t. 7. >» maxima(?) » >» » » 127 » » Remark on the definition of the forms. The plant which I have referred to f. linearis J. G. Ac. has a longer stipe in proportion to the breadth of the lamina than is stated in the diagnosis of the form. In some specimens the stipe is even 45 cm. long and even five times longer than the greatest breadth of the lamina. Even in specimens from the coast of Finmarken the laminais often more lanceolate than it seems to have been in those individuals on which the description of J. G. AGarpu was founded. The form is easily recognizable by the narrow, thick, coriaceous, rugose, little or not at all wavy, lamina, and by the proportionately long stipe. In the lamina there are distinct, large, but thinly scattered lacune mucifere. Certain individuals from southern Norway that I have seen, agree better with J. G. Acarpu’s description. However, there are to be found also here individuals nearly approaching the arctic form or even identical with it. I have seldom met with L. saccharina f. oblonga in the Polar Sea. It is smaller here and generally has longer stipes than farther south. The ruge are numerous and distinct, encompassing rounded patches. Even this form possesses large, distinct, and pretty numerous lacunz in the lamina. L. saccharina f. grandifolia reminds one much of the arctic LZ. Agardhi, approaching it nearly in size and in the dimensions of the several parts. It differs from it by the colour being darker and the lamina less pellucid, less wavy, thicker especially in the middle, with distinct depressions there. Besides, it is distinguished from LZ. Agardhii by the large distinct lacunw mucifere of the lamina. It is known from the other forms of L. saccharina by its considerably larger dimen- sions, especially the great length of the stipe, by the absence of ruga, which are re- placed by deep large pits, by its less solidity and lighter colour. The following mea- surements show its proportions. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 231 Total length of the alga. Length of the stipe. Length of the lamina. Greatest breadth. ic 9 Bienen ee een eer rts 2a veeeacaces 50 cm. OC » Kren, Nord]. Alg. p. 34. 270 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Syn. Scytosiphon foeniculaceus Lyxes. Hydr. Dan. p. 63; ex parte. » » Nyl. et Sel. p. 73. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, epiphytic on Fucacee, sublitoral in other parts of the Arctic Sea, chiefly attached to Chordaria jlagelliformis or stones. It grows rather scattered both on exposed and on sheltered coasts. On the north coast of Spitzbergen there occurred through the whole winter an intermediate form between the typical one and f. flaccida. It retained its characteristic appearance and was in development all the time. At Nordlanden it bears zoosporangia during the summer, at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. The maximum of frequency is on the north coast of Norway. The most northerly point where it has been found is Rawlingsbay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 80° 20’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin- marken, common and abundant: Mageré Sound, Maasé, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen rather common, but not abundant. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya local, but rather plentiful. The White Sea: probably common and plentiful (cp. Gost 1]. c. p. 11). Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Tessar- miut, Lichtenau, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Hunde Islands, Jakobshavn, Claushavn, Disco Isle, Rittenbenk, Sakkak, Rawlingsbay, probably commonly disseminated along the whole coast (cp. Croat I. c.). Both the mentioned forms have the same extent of distribution, but according to my experience f. flaccida and forms most closely related with it are the most common in the North. Dictyosiphon hispidus Ksenuu. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 47. Descr. et Fig. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus subspec. hispidus KjELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 39 et t. 2, fig. 1. Syn. Enteromorpha ramulosa ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84; sec. spec. Remark on the species. (opr supposes this alga to be a D. foeniculaceus f. flaccida somewhat more richly branching. It certainly reminds one of f. flaccida by its soft, flexible, very tubulose frond, but it differs from it partly by smaller zoosporangia, partly by its peculiar branching. In the case of a genus with so feebly marked forms as Dictyosiphon it must however in a certain degree be arbitrary whether a given form should be considered a variety or a species. The chief reason why I think it is more differentiated than f. jlaccida and other forms of Dictyosiphon is the fact that it is found with its characteristic habit in widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 271 Habitat. It grows sublitoral in 2—5 fathoms, attached to stones, scattered, both on exposed and sheltered coasts. At the beginning of August it was provided with zoosporangia in Jugor Shar. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Spitzbergen province. Nowhere found in great numbers. The most northern point where it certainly occurs is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Island (?) (cp. ZELLER |. c. p. 87); the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen local, scarce. The Murman Sea: the west mouth of Jugor Shar, scarce. Gen. Lithosiphon Harv. Man. Ed. 2, p. 43. Lithosiphon Laminariz (Lynes.) Harv. l. ce. Bangia Laminarie Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 84. Descr. et Fig. Lithosiphon Laminaria Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 295. Exsice. » » Arsscu. Ale. Scand. exsice. N:o 21. Syn. Bangia Laminarie Post. et Rupr. Il. Alg. p. II. Lithosiphon » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 39. Habitat. Having never myself found this species in the Polar Sea, I am un- acquainted by my own observations as to its habitat within that region. It occurs according to Kieren at Nordlanden in the latter part of the summer, epiphytic on Alaria esculenta. Geogr. Distrib. Known with certainty only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. It is reported however also from the eastern Murman Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to Kuren. The Murman Sea: the coast of Novaya Zemlya according to Post. et Rupr. (cp. Ksevtm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 49). Fam. AGLAOZONIACE Tuvr. in Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14. Gen. Aglaozonia ZANARD. Sage. p. 38. Aglaozonia parvula (Grev.) ZAnarD. l. c. p. 88. Zonaria parvula Grev. Crypt. Fl. t. 360. Descr. Zonaria parvula J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 107. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 341. Eesicc. Padinella parvula Argsscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 22. Syn. Padinella parvula Kizex, Nord]. Alg. p. 39. 272 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. This species lives at a depth of several fathoms, attached to shells. Geogr. Distrib. Found only within the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: Nordlanden at Fleinver. Fam. SPHACELARIACE.E J. G. Ag. Alg. Med. p. 27. Gen. Cladostephus (Ac.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 41; Ac. Syn. Alg. p. NAV; spec. excl. Cladostephus spongiosus (Licutr.) Ac. l. c. p. NXVI. Conferva spongiosa Licutr. Fl. Scot. p. 983 Descr. Cladostephus spongiosus J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 43. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. 138. Easice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 172. Syn. Cladostephus spongiosus AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 388. » » Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 35. Habitat. This alga occurs in the litoral zone in rock-pools. It prefers exposed localities and is somewhat gregarious, attached to stones. I do not know at what season it develops reproductive organs in the Arctic Sea. There are certainly to be found in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum specimens from Greenland with gametangia (zoosporangia multilocularia), but the time when they were collected is not noted. Only sterile individuals are known from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where this species has been collected in summer. Geogr. Distrib. The southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. Its proper range is certainly beyond the limits of the Arctic Sea. The most northern point where it has been taken is Westfjord in Nordlanden. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden scarce on the shores of Westfjord. Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland; the special locality is not noted. Gen. Stupocaulon Ki rz. Phye. gener. p. 293. Stupocaulon scoparium (L.) Kttz. l. c. Conferva scoparia L. Spec. Pl. Ed. 2, p. 1635. Deser. Stupocaulon scoparium KtTz. Spec. Alg. p. 466. Fig. » » Tab. Phye. 5, t. 96. Syn. Stupocaulon scoparium ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 54. Locality: This species is said by ZELLER |. c. to have been brought home from Greenland by the second German Polar expedition, probably from Sabine Island on the east coast. I have not seen any specimens. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 273 Gen. Cheetopteris Kurz. Phyc. gener. p. 293. Chetopteris plumosa (Lyves.) Kirz. 1. ce. Sphacelaria plumosa Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 103. Descr. Cheetopteris plumosa J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 41. Fig. | Sphacelaria plumosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 87. Chetopteris plumosa ArgscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, t. 2, fig. 4. » » Kse.im. Spetsb. Thall. 2, t. 2, fig. 2—8. Exsicc. Sphacelaria plumosa Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 107. Cheetopteris plumosa Ksetim. in Argsca. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 408. Syn. Chaetopteris plumosa J. G. Ac. Gronl. Alg. p. 110. » » Dicxrz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; 2, p. 191; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238; Alg. Nares, p. 7. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 63. » » Harv. Fl. West-Esk. p 49. » » KseLum. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 32; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 42, Kariska hafvets algv. p. 27. » » Kuen, Nordl. Alg. p. 35. » » Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 378. Conferva pennata We. Fl. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte. Sphacelaria plumosa J. G. Aa. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. 2; Bidr. p. 11. » » Croatu, Fl. Disc. p. 458. » » Eaton. List. p. 44. » » Lyne. 1. ¢. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species usually grows in rock-pools within the litoral zone, occasionally attached to stones within the sublitoral. In other parts of the Polar Sea it is almost without exception sublitoral, keeping however chiefly in the upper part of this zone. It is usually found in 2—5 fathoms. It is a common element of the formation of Laminariacew, but occurs also within other formations. It prefers gravelly and stony bottom. At Spitzbergen it is not seldom gregarious, occurring in rather considerable masses. It flourishes both in exposed and sheltered localities, and is even found far off from the coast. Ktgewn has collected specimens with gametangia in August at Nordlanden. At Spitzbergen it bears reproductive organs, zoosporangia and gametangia, from November to May, most plentifully from the middle of November to the beginning of March. After the end of March individuals with such organs were rare. In other parts of the Arctic Sea I have only had an opportunity of examining specimens of this alga in summer and autumn, and at these seasons I have always found it sterile. Geogr. Distrib. This species is circumpolar, common in the Arctic Sea, and very abundant at certain places. According to my observations its maximum of frequency and luxuriancy is in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen. Its northernmost point is in Smith Sound Lat. N. 82° 27’. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 35 274 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Finmarken, local and pretty scarce at Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: common and abundant on the coasts of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the coast of Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common, but not abundant. The White Seca: rather rare. The Kara Sea: Uddebay pretty plentiful; Cape Palander and Actinia Bay scarce. The Stherian Sea: Ivkaypi rather abundant and luxuriant; Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay, and the coast east of this point, rather common and not scarce. The American Arctic Sea: Western Eskimaux-land. Bajin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Nanortalik, Lich- tenau, Kakortok, Smallesund, Holstenborg, Hunde Islands, Godhavn, Lat. N. 73° 20’; Whale Island, Floeberg Beach. Gen. Sphacelaria (Lynxes.) J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 29; Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 103; spec. excl. Sphacelaria cirrhosa (Rotu) Ac. Syst. Alg. p. 164. Conferva cirrhosa Rory, Cat. Bot. 2, p. 214. Deser. Sphacelaria cirrhosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg, p. 1, 34. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Bnit. t. 178. Exsice. » » ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 108—109. ‘Syn. Conferva pennata We. Fl. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte sec. herb. Sphacelaria cirrhata CroaLL, Fl. Disc. p. 458 (*). » cirrhosa Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 36. » pennata Lynos. Hydr. Dan. p. 105 (°). Habitat. Lither litoral or sublitoral, attached to other alge or to stones, growing scattered both on exposed and sheltered coasts. Kieren has collected it with zoospo- rangia (and gametangia?) at Nordlanden in August. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. It is uncertain, however, whether the Sphacelaria cirrhosa reported from the west coast of Greenland is really the present species and not Sph. areticu. Its maximum of frequency is at Nordlanden, this being also the most northern place where it occurs. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common. Bajjin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the coast of Greenland according to Croaun and Lyyxasre 1. ¢. Sphacelaria arctica Harv. sec. J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110; Cfr. Dickre, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. Deser. et Fig. Sphacelaria arctica KseLLoM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 34 et t. 2, fig. 4—6. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 275 Syn. Conferva pennata We. FI. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte sec. herb. Spacelaria arctica J. G. Ac. Gronl. Aly. p. 110. » » Drckiz, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 62. » » Kygtum. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 34; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 43; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 28. » » Kuigen, Nordl. Alg. p. 36. » cirrhosa Posr. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II. » heteronema Post. et Rupr. 1. c. Cfr. Gost |. c. p. 62, in adnot. Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, but in other parts of the Arctic Sea it occurs on the upper part of the sublitoral zone, usually within the formation of Laminariacew, in 2—5 fathoms water. It is attached to other alge or stones, and grows scattered. Apparently it prefers rather exposed localities. At Spitzbergen I have found it with zoosporangia in December, January, and April, and with gametangia in February, March, and April. In other parts of the Arctic Sea I have met only with sterile specimens. Geogr. Distrib. This alga is extensively distributed in the Arctic Sea, probably circumpolar. The northernmost point where it occurs is Low Island on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80°20’. Its maximum of frequency is within the Spitz- bergen province. In the greatest luxuriancy it has been found in the Kara Sea. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden not rare; Finmarken local and scarce, at Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, and Oxfjord. The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen common and rather abundant. The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common, even abundant in some places. The White Sea: cp. Gost 1. ¢. The Kara Sea: Uddebay rather abundant and very luxuriant; Cape Palander scarce; Actinia Bay rather abundant; Cape Tshelyuskin rare. The Siberian Sea: Koljutshin Isle; Pitlekay, and the coast east of this point, rather common and abundant. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Neu- herrnhut and Godhavn. Sphacelaria olivacea (Dittw.) Aa. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 30. Conferva olivacea Dituw. Brit. Conf. p. 57. Descr. Sphacelaria olivacea J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 30. Fig. » radicans Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 189. Eesice. » olivacea KyELLM. in Arescu, Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 410. Syn. Sphacelaria olivacea Kuren, Nordl. Alg. p. 36. Habitat. A litoral alga, growing gregarious on stones or poles, usually in shel- tered localities, From the Polar Sea, where it has as yet been collected only in sum- 276 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. mer, I have not seen any but sterile specimens. It probably bears reproductive or- gans in winter here as farther to the sonth, for inst. on the coast of Sweden. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs only to the most southern part of the Polar Sea. At certain places on the coast of Finmarken it is still plentiful. The northernmost point where it has been found is Talvik in Finmarken about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodd and on both sides of Westfjord, rather common; Finmarken at Talvik abundant. Bagin Bay: the coast of Greenland according to J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. p. 31, and specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum with no special locality noted. Fam. ECTOCARPACE-E (Ac.). Tour. in Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14 et 21; Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXN; lim. mut. Gen. Isthmoplea KyELu. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 30. Isthmoplea spherophora (Harv.) Kserim. 1. c. Ectocarpus spherophorus Harv. Engl. Fl. 5, p. 326. Descr. Capsicarpella spherophora KseLuM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 20. Fig. » » » » » » » t. 1. fig. 2. Exsice. » » Argscn. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 414. Syn. Capsicarpella spherophora Kieren, Nordl. Alg. p. 36. Isthmoplea spherophora Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 58, Habitat. Litoral, attached to other alge, as Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia fastigiata, Gigartina mamillosa, Ptilota plumosa, and Pt, elegans. In the Polar Sea it does not occur anywhere in greater masses. Apparently it prefers exposed loca- lities, neither Krgeen nor myself having met with it in the interior of deep bays. It bears reproductive organs in July and August on the coast of Norway. Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and the White Sea. It is not properly an arctic alga, decreasing both in frequency and luxuriancy towards the North. Its most northern point is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Troms6 amt at the town of Tromsé; Finmarken local and rather scarce at Maasd and Gjesver. The White Sea: cp. Gost 1. c. p. 12. Gen. Ectocarpus (Lyyes.) Kyexum. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 34; Lyxes. Hydr. Dan. p. 130; char. mut. Ectocarpus confervoides (Rots) Le Jot. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 75. Ceramium confervoides Rotu, Cat. Bot. 1, p. 151. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 277 f. arcta Kirz. (KseiiM.) Ectocarpus arctus Kurz. Phyc. gener. p. 289. Descr. Ectocarpus confervoides f. arcta Kyzuum. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 71. Fig. Corticularia arcta Kirz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 80. Exsice. Kictocarpus pseudosiliculosus Crovan, Exsice. N:o 27. f. siliculosa Dinuw. (KsELLM.) Conferva siliculosa DrtLw. Conf. p. 69. Deser. Ectocarpus confervoides f. siliculosa KsELuM. 1. c. p. 73. Fig. » siliculosus Lynas. Hydr. Dan. t. 43, fig. e. Exsice. » » Arzscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 176. f. spalatina Kirrz. (KsELuM.) Ectocarpus spalatinus Kurz. Phyc. gener. p. 288. Deser. Ectocarpus confervoides f. spalatina Kseuum. |. c. p. 76. Fig. a spalatinus Ktrz, Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 63. f. typica nob. Decsr. Ectocarpus confervoides s. s. Karuum. |. c. p. 77. Fig. » patens Kirz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 67. Exsice. » litoralis var. Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 111. f. penicillata Ac. Syst. Alg. p. 162. Deser. Ectocarpus confervoides f. penicillata KyeLum. |. c. p. 80. Fig. Corticularia Negeliana Kurz. Tab. Phye. 5, t. 81. Exsice. Ectocarpus siliculosus Argescn. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 112. f. hiemalis Crouan (KJELLM.). Ectocarpus hiemalis Crovan, Alg. Finist. N:o 26; saltem ex parte. Descr. Eetocarpus confervoides f. hiemalis Ksenim. |. c. p. 83. Syn. Conferva litoralis We. Fl. Lapp. p. 513; ex parte. » .siliculosa Sommurr. Suppl. p. 193. Ectocarpus confervoides KssLtum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 44, » » Kuzex, Nord]. Alg. p. 37. » Negelianus, Gosi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 61. » siliculosus J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11. » » Croat, FI. Disc. p. 458. » » Dickiz, Alg. Nares, p. 7. Remark on the synonymy. I have been blamed by Gopi because I have identified Corticularia Negeliana Ktrz. with that form of Ectocarpus which Arescuouce has dis- tributed under the name of JZ. siliculosus in Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 112. Cp. Gost Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 61 note 3. As far as I can judge by dried specimens, there is nothing to prevent such an identification. In branching and in the shape of the gametangia Arescnouc’s alga resembles the plant figured by Ktrzine so closely that they must be regarded as belonging to the same type. The form passes on the one side into /&. arctus or E. furcatus Kirz., on the other side into E. siliculosus Ktrz. 278 KJELLMAN, THE ALG. OF THE ARCTIC SEA. and the forms distributed in Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 176 and 111. Undoubtedly £. siliculosus, f. penicillata Ac. belongs also to the same group of forms as Corticularia Negeliana. Habitat. The present species as here understood is usually litoral in the Norwe- gian Polar Sea, always sublitoral in the other parts of the Arctic Sea, as far as my observations go. It is attached sometimes to other algw, sometimes to stones. Certain forms of it sometimes occur gregarious in large masses on the coast of Norway. The species lives both on exposed and sheltered coasts. It bears reproductive organs, usually gametangia, in summer. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs properly to the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea and attains here its maximum of frequency, occurring in several different forms. Within the proper Arctic region I have always found it very scarce, usually dwarfed, always in the typical form or such forms as are most nearly allied to this. Its most northerly point is Besselsbay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 81°77’. Localities: The Norwegian Polur Sea: Nordlanden, all the forms recorded, ff. ty- pica, penicillata, and hiemalis being most common; Tromso amt near the town of Tromsé, f. typica; Finmarken: Maasé, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and Talvik, ff. arcta, typica, and peni- cillata, the two last-named being most common and abundant. The Greenland Sea: Skansbay at Spitzbergen, f. typica, scarce. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land, f. penicillata or forms most nearly approaching this; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, f. typica, rare. The White Sea: cp. Gost 1. ec. Baffin Bay: Found floating off Holstenborg. Said to have been collected at Besselsbay by the English expedition under Nares. Ectocarpus pygmeus ARESCH. in Kyetim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 85. Descr. Ectocarpus pygmaeus KJeEtyy. 1. ec. Syn. Ectocarpus pygmeus Kieren, Nord]. Alg. p. 38. Habitat. Found growing on shelly bottom at a depth of some fathoms. It has gametangia in July and August on the coast of Norway. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: Nordlanden at Fleinver and two or three points at Lofoten. Cp. Kren, l. c. Ectocarpus draparnaldioides Crovay. Alg. Finist. N:o 24. Descr. Ectocarpus draparnaldioides Kyettm. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 37. Exsice. » » Crovan I. ¢. Syn. Ectocarpus draparnaldioides Kien, Nordl. Alg. p. 38. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 279 Habitat. Sublitoral, attached to Laminaria digitata. It bears gametangia at Nordlanden in July and August. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lofoten. Ectocarpus fasciculatus Hary. Man. p. 40; ex parte. Deser. Eetocarpus fasciculatus KsyeLum. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 89. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 273. Exsicc. » » Aregscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 114. Syn. Ectocarpus fasciculatus Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 38. Habitat. This species grows in the litoral zone, scattered, on exposed coasts, usually attached to other alga, as species of Monostroma, occasionally to stones. It bears gametangia in the Norwegian Polar Sea in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea, being rare in the northern part, common in the southern. Its northernmost point is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin- marken local and scarce at Maasé and Gjesver. Ectocarpus tomentosus (Hups.) Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 182. Conferva tomentosa Hups. Fl. Ang. p. 594. Descr. Ectocarpus tomentosus KyeLrim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 63. Fig. » » Hary. Phyc. Brit. t. 182. Exsice. » » Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 110. Syn. Ectocarpus tomentosus Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 37. Habitat. Litoral, attached to other alge, usually Fucacee. It is often gregarious and lives chiefly in localities exposed to a heavy surge. In July and August it has been found with gametangia. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant. Ectocarpus ovatus KsELim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35. Descr. et Fig. Ectocarpus polycarpus Kyrnim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 98, et t. 1, fig. 5. Syn. Ectocarpus ovatus Kyenim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35. » polycarpus KizEn, Nordl. Alg. p. 38. Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, attached to Coral- lina officinalis, sublitoral and fastened to other alge in the Greenland Sea. It grows 280 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. scattered. It has been collected with gametangia at Spitzbergen in July, at Finmarken in September, at Nordlanden in August. Geogr. Distrib, It is nowhere common within the Polar Sea and has only a restricted range. The most northerly place where it has been found is Skansbay on the west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 78°31’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Fleinvwr; Finmarken scarce at Oxfjord. The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen at Skansbay, local and scarce. Ectocarpus Lebelii Argscu. ° f. borealis KJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 57. Descr. Ectocarpus Lebelii (?) f. borealis Kseuum. 1. e. Syn. Ectocarpus Lebelii (?) f. borealis Kueen, Nordl. Alg. p. 37. Habitat. This species has been found only once. It grew on Scytosiphon lomen- tarius and, when collected in July, was furnished with gametangia. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Gjesver at Nordlanden. Ectocarpus terminalis Kitz. Phyc. gener. p. 236. Descr. et Fig. Ectocarpus terminalis Kjzttm. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 54 et t. 2, fig. 7. Syn. Ectocarpus terminalis Kieren, Nord]. Alg. p. 37. Habitat. This is a litoral alga, epiphytic on Callithamnia and Cladophora, growing scattered but not seldom in rather considerable numbers, both on exposed and sheltered coasts. It has been taken with gametangia on the arctic coast of Norway, in July, August, and September. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, where it is rather common and plentiful. Its northernmost point is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden not rare; Finmarken, rather common and abundant at Gjesver and Oxfjord. ~ Ectocarpus reptans Crovuan. Flor. p. 161. Descr. et Fig. Ectocarpus reptans Kietim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 52 et t. 2, fig. 8. Syn. Ectocarpus reptans Kieex, Nordl. Alg. p. 36. Habitat. In this respect it agrees with the preceding species, together with which it is often found growing. Taken with gametangia in July and August. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 281 Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the arctic coast of Norway. Its northernmost point is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden pretty common; Finmarken local and scarce at Gjesveer. Gen. Pylaiella Bory. Dict. Class. 4, p. 393. Pylaiella litoralis (L.) Kseru. Skand. Ket. och Tilopt. p. 99. Conferva litoralis L. Spec. Plant. p. 1165; ex parte. Descr. Pylaiella litoralis Kyzuim. 1. c. Fig. __Ectocarpus litoralis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 197. » » Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 76. » compactus » » » » » » Exsice. » firmus Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 24. » » f. vernalis Aregscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 173. » » var. rupincola » » » » » 113. Syn. Conferva litoralis Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 106 (?). » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 513; ex parte. Ectocarpus crinitus Croauy, Fl. Dise. p. 458 (?). » firmus Wirrr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284. » litoralis J. G. Ae. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28. » » Diexie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238. » » Nyx. et Sau. Herb. Fenn. p. 75. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. IL. » ochraceus, ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84. Pylaiella flexilis Rupr. Alg. Och. p. 385. » litoralis Gor, Algenfi. Weiss. Meer. p. 59. » » Kse.um. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 36; ex parte; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 44; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 28. » » Keen, Nord]. Alg. p. 38. » Nordlandica Rupr. 1. c. p. 386. » pyrrhogon » » » 885. » saxatilis » » » 386. Remark on the species. The present alga occurs, in the Polar Sea as well as in the Atlantic, in a number of forms differing from one other in size, mode of growth, colour, and branching. As I have not succeeded in drawing any limits between them, I am obliged to place them all under one name. The figures quoted and the speci- mens distributed in AresHouc’s Alg. Scand. exsicc., which I have cited, will show some of the forms that I understand by the present name. Habitat. This species is usually litoral, occasionally sublitoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, in the other parts of the Polar Sea it is almost constantly sublitoral. It descends to a depth of several fathoms, growing epiphytic on other alge or fastened to stones, often gregarious in considerable masses, both on exposed and sheltered coasts. 36 K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 282 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. On the north coast of Norway it has been found with zoosporangia and gametangia from July to September; on the coast of Spitzbergen I have seen specimens with re- productive organs in all the months of the year with the exception of May and Oc- tober. They were however rare during the winter. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have collected individuals with such organs in July, in the Kara Sea in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is probably circumpolar. It is however not known as yet from the American Arctic Sea. The maximum of frequency is in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northerly point is Low Island on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80° 20’. : Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsé amt common and abundant about the town of Tromsé, at René and Carlsé; Finmarken common and abundant at Maasd, Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Island; on the coasts of Spitzbergen common, but not abundant; Beeren Eiland. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common but not abundant. The White Sea: common and abundant. The Kara Sea: Uddebay rather abundant; Actinia Bay and Cape Tshelyuskin scarce. The Siberian Sea: at Pitlekay rather abundant. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound common; the west coast of Greenland: Tessar- miut, Nanortalik, Lichtenau, Kakortok, Fiskernes, Hunde Islands, Lat. N. 73° (floating)- Pylaiella varia nob. P. thallo racemose-ramoso; ramis sub angulo fere recto egredientibus duplicis generis, longioribus et bre- vissimis; his e singula bis denis cellulis constructis, omnibus vel saltem nonnulis, vulgo divisione vario modo peracta, in zoosporangia vario modo disposita mutatis. Tab. 27, fig. 1—12. Syn. Ectocarpus Landsburgii Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. » Vidovichii Wittr. in Heugl. Reise, 3, p. 284. Pylaiella litoralis KyeLLm. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 36; ex parte. Description. In the collections af alge brought home by HeEveuin from the coast of Spitzbergen there was found a peculiar Ectocarpacea, which was determined as Ec- tocarpus Vidovichit. Having myself met with the same alga on the coast of Spitzbergen, I found that it belonged to the genus Pylaiella. I held it to be an abnormally deve- loped form of the multiform P. litoralis. Both the specimens of Heucrin and those collected by myself were in a stage of development that prevented their being certainly determined. I have later found numerous, fully developed individuals of the same alga on the north coast of Norway. These differ so much in many respects from the common forins of Pylaiella that I cannot but hold them to belong to another species. I propose to give this new species the name of varia, by which I mean to denote the great variations ex- hibited in the development of the zoosporangia. The alga forms loosely complicated mats KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 283 of a dark olive-brown, lying free on the bottom or hanging on larger alge. I have not found attached specimens. The frond is repeatedly racemosely branched with distinct main axis with branches of at least four orders. The branches are of two kinds: long branches with many cells and short ones with from one to ten cells. The former are few in number and issue partly alone partly in pairs opposite to each other. The short branches are numerous; by these the present species is easily recognized from P. litoralis. In long parts of the frond such a branch issues from every cell. They are always isolated, and issue at a right or nearly right angle. The long branches are somewhat attenuated towards the tip and generally end in some long hair-cells. The short branches are cylindrical or slightly claviform, with an apical cell rich in endochrome, which cell is finally transformed into a zoosporangium. The cells of the frond are usually short, cylindrical or slightly tun-shaped, equally or even twice as long as thick. Those cells which give rise to a long branch are commonly short. If a short branch issues from a cell which is more long than thick, as is often the case, the branch is almost always placed at the middle of the longer wall. The thickness of the principal axis amounts to about 50“. With the exception of the hair-cells, all the cells are rich in granular, equally distributed endochrome (fig. 1). The development of the zoosporangia and their arrangement dependent thereon are subject to very great variations. I have represented the most common of these modes of development fig. 2—12. The zoosporangia are sometimes arranged as in P. litoralis (fig. 2—3). A modification of this type is exhibited by fig. 4, in which all the cells, not only the ultimate ones, are transformed into zoosporangia. Sometimes it is only the apical cell that becomes a zoosporangium, the branch be composed of one or more cells (fig. 9). It also happens often that a greater or less number of cells are divided by longitudinal or oblique walls, and that it is the secondary cells, pro- duced by this division, that are developed into zoosporangia (fig. 5, 7, 8, 10, 12). In this case the division of the cells and the development of the zoosporangia takes place sometimes in such a manner that the zoosporangia become arranged in whorls (fig. 11). I have not observed the bursting forth of the zoosporangia. Habitat. This alga is found sublitoral in 2—3 fathoms on exposed coasts. It occurs sometimes at Norway in considerable masses, and has been collected here with almost ripe zoosporangia at the beginning of August. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar Sea and appears to have a wide range in the latter. It is most abundant however in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its most northern point is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 53’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken pretty common and plentiful at Maaso. The Greenland Sea: Dund and Musselbay on the coast of Spitzbergen. The Siberian Sea: rather abundant in Actinia Bay. Baffin Bay: Hunde Island on the west coast of Greenland, in case Ectocarpus Landsburgui Dicxie belongs to the present species, as is most probable. 284 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Pylaiella nana nob. P. thallo maculam minutam, diametro 1 mm. in aliis algis formante, e filis repentibus, in membranam fere confertis, fila verticalia, cylindrica emittentibus contexto; zoosporangiis seriatis, gametangiisque sepe ramo- sis, cylindricis vel elongato-conicis fila verticalia terminantibus. Tab. 27, fig. 13—17. Description. In its vegetative system this alga much resembles an Ectocarpus terminalis or E. reptans. As in these species the frond is formed of branching cell- rows creeping on other alge, densely compressed, throwing out at right angles un- branched or very little branched cell-rows. These vertical cell-rows are of three kinds. Some of them are almost quite cylindrical, composed downwards of cells rich in endochrome, upwards of cells that are poor or altogether wanting in endochrome. Other rows end in organs that resemble the gametangia of Ectocarpi and undoubtedly are of that nature. Those of the third kind are usually slightly claviform, ending in a simple or branching row of spherical or short tun-shaped cells, which possess a dense, very profuse endochrome. I am not quite clear as to the nature of these rows of cells, but they resemble the rows of young zoosporangia in a Pylaiella so much that I cannot but regard them as yet as organs of that kind.. The procumbent filaments are composed of cells that in longitudinal section are rectangular, or square, or from five-angular to polygonal, rich in endochrome and with rather thick walls, like the other cells of the frond. The vertical cell-rows issue from the inner part of the disk formed of those densely compact filaments. Those vertical rows which are sterile are about 750 . in length and 15 wu. in thickness, usually un- branched, composed of cylindrical célls that are from one to one and a half time as long as thick. The gametangia are almost always branching, though not much, and elongated- conical, 80 uw. long, 20—25 uw. thick. The gamets pass out through a hole formed in the top of every gametangium (fig. 14). The chains of zoosporangia are usually unbranched, composed of from three to more zoosporangia (fig. 15—16), sometimes rather much bran- ching. Every branch is formed of one or more zoosporangia, which are different in shape, usually almost spherical, short cylindrical or tun-shaped. Their walls are thicker than those of the vegetative cells. I have not seen zoosporangia with fully developed zoo- spores (fig. 15—17). If this alga is really a Pylaiella, it is sharply distinguished from all hitherto known species of this genus by its smallness, by the structure of its vegetative system, and the shape of its gametangia. Habitat. It grows scattered within the litoral zone in exposed places, epiphytic on Cladophore, and has been found with gametangia and sporangia in August. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Gjesver in Finmarken. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5, 285 Gen. Myriotrichia Harv. in Hoox. Journ. Bot. 1, p. 300. Myriotrichia filiformis Harv. Man. p. 44. Descr. Myriotrichia filiformis J. G. Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 14. Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 156. Syn. Myriotrichia filiformis Kuemn, Nordl. Alg. p. 39. Habitat. Epiphytic on litoral alge, as Corallina officinalis, Asperococcus echinatus, Scytosiphon lomentarius, Dictyosiphon hippuroides a. 0., which are sometimes completely covered by it. I have met with it only on exposed coasts. It bears zoosporangia in July and August on the arctic coast of Norway. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its northern- most point is Oxfjord in Finmarken about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Gjesver; Finmarken local, but rather abundant at Oxfjord. (?) Gen. Gleothamnion Crenk. *) Bericht. p. 25. Gleothamnion palmelloides Crenx. lc. Descr. et Fig. Gleothamnion palmelloides Cimnx, |. ¢. p. 25 et t. 1, fig. 12—16, t. 2, fig. 17—19. Habitat. Cp. Creng. 1. c. Locality: The White Sea. Series CHLOROPHYLLOPHYCE® (Rasenu.) WITTR. Pithoph. p. 42; Rasenu. Fl. Eur. Alg. 3, p. 1 lim. mut. Fam. CHA TOPHORACE (Harv.) Wirtr. Pl. Scand. p. 15. Cheetophoroideee Harv. Man. p. 10; ex parte. Gen. Cheetophora ScHRANK. Bair. Fl. Cfr. Wirrr. Gotl. och Ol. Alg. p. 25. Chetophora maritima KseLu. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 51. Descr. et Fig. Chetophora maritima Kyetum. 1. c. et t. 5, fig. 15—16. Syn. Cheetophora maritima Kszuim. 1. c. et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 53. 1) By the sign of interrogation I have meant to denote that I am uncertain if this genus belongs to the family of Ectocarpacee. 286 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. The present species grows litoral, on exposed coasts, forming in com- pany with Calothriz scopulorum a thin layer on stones and rocks above low-water mark. It is gregarious and occurs sometimes in considerable masses. As yet found only sterile. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. Its nor- thernmost point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen. Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north-west and west coast of Spitzbergen local, but at certain places abundant. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya local and scarce. Chetophora pellicula nob. Ch. crustam membranaceam, 200—300 wu. crassam, e viride flavescentem formans, crusta e filis repentibus dense confertis, fila adscendentia plus minus ramosa, pilifera, muco uberiore cohibita emittentibus; cellulis vege- tativis forma varia, 10-20 w. longis,} 5—10 w. crassis, membrana crassa; cellulis zoosporigenis subcylindricis, 15—20 uw. longis, 8—12 uw. crassis. Tab. 31, fig. 4—7. Description. This alga forms a thin slimy membrane 200—300 «. in thickness of a light green or yellowish green colour. This membrane is composed of branching cell-rows imbedded in slime, the leading axes and some secondary axes of which are densely compressed and horizontally expanded on the substratum; other secondary axes rise upwards, issuing at a greater or smaller angle. The branching of the cell-rows varies considerably, being sometimes very scarce, sometimes so profuse that almost every cell puts forth a branch. The branches of the decumbent cell-rows are unilateral, those of the rising ones issue from many sides (fig. 4—5). The hairs are long and rather nume- rous. The vegetative cells are very variable in form, sometimes almost spherical, some- times square, rectangular, elliptic, irregularly three-, four-, or five-angular in optical longitudinal section, 5—10 w. thick by 10—12 uw. long. Their membrane is thick, the endochrome abundant. The zoosporogenic cells are cylindrical, somewhat bulging, 15 —20 uw. long, 8—12 wu. thick. The opening is about in the middle of the longer wall (fig. 7). Besides by zoospores, the present species is propagated by resting cells, produced by the transformation of vegetative cells. These rest either in the parent plant or in other plants together with which it occurs. Thus cells of that kind were found very numerous in the frond of Lithoderma lignicola growing on Ch. pellicula. After becoming free, they increase considerably in size, their contents are augmented and their mem- brane thickened. Their further development is unknown to me. This species is closely related to Ch. maritima, but it differs essentially from it in branching and by the crustaceous form of the frond. Habitat. It has been found in sheltered localities within the litoral zone, on old decaying wood, growing together with Lithoderma lignicola and Calothrix Harveyi. Spe- cimens collected at the beginning of September bore scarce zoosporangia. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 287 Fam. ULVACE# (Ac.) Wirtr. Pl. Scand. p. 17; Ag. Syst. Ale. p. XXX; lim. mut. Gen. Enteromorpha (Linx) Harv. Man. p. 173; Link. Epist. p. 5; ex parte. Enteromorpha clathrata (Roru) Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 181. Conferva clathrata Roru, Cat. But. 3, p. 175. Descr. Enteromorpha clathrata Aunty. Enterom. p. 43. f. Agardhiana Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 49. Deser. Ulva clathrata @ Agardhiana Le Jou. 1. c. Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata Dicwrn, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239 (?); Alg. Nares p. (7). » » Kuzen, Nordl. Alg. p. 40. Habitat. It is usually litoral, sometimes sublitoral according to Kusey, attached to stones. In general it is gregarious, but does not occur in any greater numbers together. I have found it only on sheltered coasts. It would seem however from the account of Kurrw as if it should live at Nordlanden even in exposed localities. Only sterile specimens are known from the Polar Sea. Geogr. Distrib. This species is known to occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea and reported from Baffin Bay. In other parts of the Arctic waters it has not been met with. It seems to me probable that Dicxm’s statement of its occurrence in Baffin Bay in the high North depends on fine, richly branching forms of E. compressa having been somehow confounded with £. clathrata. However, not having myself seen the specimens determined by Dickie, I cannot decidedly dispute the correctness of his statement. The present species is rather abundant, but not common, in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its northernmost point would be Port Sheridan in Smith Sound Lat. N. 82° 27’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin- marken pretty plentiful at Oxfjord and Talvik. I have not observed it elsewhere. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, Hayes Sound, Buchenau Strait, and Port She- ridan according to Dickiz. Enteromorpha intestinalis (L.) Linx. Epist. p. 5. Ulva intestinalis L. Spec. Pl. p. 1163. f. genuina AHLN. | Enterom. p. 18. Descr. Enteromorpha intestinalis a genuina AHLN. |. c. Fig. » » Kutz. Tab. Phyc. 6, t. 31. Exsice. » » Arsscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 122. 288 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. attenuata ABLN. l. ec. p. 20. Descr. Enteromorpha intestinalis 4 attenuata AHLN. 1. c. Exsice. » > var. » Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 136. » » f. longissima ArEscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 327. f. cornucopia Lynes. Scytosiphon intestinalis y cornucopie Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 67. Descr. Enteromorpha intestinalis ¢ cornucopie AHLN. 1. c. p. 21. Exsice, » » var.» Wirtr. et Norpst. Alg. exsice. N:o 137. Syn. Enteromorpha intestinalis Arescu. Phye. Scand. p. 415. » » Dickrg, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; ex parte; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 40. Ulva compressa We. Fl. Lapp. p. 508; ex parte. » intestinalis Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 120. » » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 185. Remark on the forms of this species. The present species is certainly very rich in forms within the Polar Sea, but it appears to me that the forms occurring here may be grouped round the three types distinguished by Autner. Of f. genuina I have seen two variations, the one most nearly coinciding with N:o 122 in Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsicc., though broader than this and more abruptly constricted at the base, the other surely identical with EZ. intestinalis, & mesenterieformis Kitz, (Spec. Alg. p. 478), a large form more than half a metre long and even 3 cm. in diameter. It tapers gra- dually, but rather much, towards the base and is of a pretty dark grass-green colour. The form attenuata is more variable than the typical form. The most characteristic form in my collections from Finmarken is a long form of a pale yellow-green colour, which resembles N:o 36 a in Wirtr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. To the group of attenuata I have referred also a dark green form, more than a foot long by one inch broad, which, according to AuLNER who has had the kindness to examine my collections of arctic Enteromorphe, differs not inconsiderably from f. attenuata, but is nevertheless most closely allied to this form. Specimens of f. cornucopie from the Arctic Sea resemble N:o 137 a in Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. but are considerably larger and broader. Many of those are 4—5 cm. in dtansier upwards. Habitat. The present species is litoral, growing gregarious between tide-marks, chiefly in rock-pools which are filled with water at low-water. It is attached to other alge or to stones, flourishes on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, and even enters river-mouths where the water is only little salt. Reproductive organs are developed in July, August, and September on the coast of Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. This species exists with certainty in the Norwegian Polar Sea. I have also seen an Enteromorpha from Baffin Bay which I think ought to be referred to this species. In the White Sea typical E. intestinalis is not to be found, according to Gosr. It is possible however that f. attenuata exists here; but without having access to a greater number of specimens I dare not decide this question. The E. intestinalis reported from other parts of the Arctic Sea appears to me to belong to other species, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:o 5. 289 especially E. compressa. Its maximum of frequency is certainly in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northerly place where it is as yet known to live is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsé amt common and abundant, occurring here as at Nordlanden in all the three above- mentioned forms; Finmarken common and abundant at Maaso (f. genuina and f. atte- nuata), Oxfjord (f. attenuata), Talvik (f. attenuata). Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound according to Dicxts, the west coast of Greenland at Frideriksdal, Tessarmiut and Nanortalik. It is said by Dicxim to have been taken at Hunde Islands and Cape Bowen. Enteromorpha compressa (L.) Linx. Epist. p. 5. Ulva compressa L. Spec. Pl. p. 1163; char. emend. Cfr. AHLN. Enterom. p. 31. f. typica. Descr. Enteromorpha compressa AHLN. Enterom. p. 31. Fig. » » Kurz. Tab. Phye. 6, t. 38. Exsice. » » Honenack. Alg. Mar. N:o 259. f. capillacea Ktrz. Enteromorpha compressa § capillacea Kirz. Spec. Alg. p. 480. Deser. Enteromorpha compressa 6 capillacea AHLN. |. c. p. 32. Exsice. » intestinalis a capillacea Honrnack. 1. c. N:o 258. f. racemosa AHLN. lc, p. 33. ce, Ahlnerii nob. Descr. Enteromorpha compressa ¢ racemosa AHLN. |. c. Exsice. » ramulosa AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 226. £. abbreviata nob. f. frondis axi primario vix unciali, ramis confertis. y. elongata nob. f. frondis axi primario pedali et ultra, capillaceo, ramis distantibus. f. prolifera Aa. Ulva compressa # prolifera Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 421. Descr. Enteromorpha compressa d prolifera AHLN. 1. c. p. 35. Fig. » percursa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 352. Exsice. » complanata var. crinita Rasewn. Alg. Eur. N:o 911. Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata J. G. Ac. Groénl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec. » compressa AsHm. Alg. Hayes, p. 96. » » Croau, FI. Dise. p. 461. » » Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Walker, p. 86; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 193. » » Keen, Nord]. Alg. p. 40. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II; saltem ex parte. K. Vet. Akad. Handl, Bd, 20, N:o 5. 37 290 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Syn. Enteromorpha intestinalis J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28. » » f. compressa KseLim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 43; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 49. Scytosiphon compressus § crispatus Lynep. Hydr. Dan. p. 64. Ulva compressa Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 120 (?). » » ScHrenk, Ural. Reise, p. 547. » » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 186. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 508; ex parte. » Enteromorpha Gopi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 80; saltem ex parte. Habitat. This is one of the few species that are litoral in the whole Polar Sea. It is attached to stones or alge and occurs both on exposed and sheltered coasts, sometimes gregarious in considerable numbers. I have found it with reproductive or- gans at Spitzbergen at the end of July, on the coast of Norway in August and September. Geogr. Distrib. The present species has been found circumpolar in some form or other. The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 49. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. typica and f. capillacea, com- mon and abundant; Tromsé amt about the town of Tromsé, f. typica and f. prolifera; Finmarken at Maaso, Gjesver, the southern coast of Mageré, Talvik, f. typica and f. prolifera scarce, f. capillacea and f. racemosa rather abundant. The Greenland Sea: f. typica and a transition between it and f. racemosa, pretty common but not abundant on the north-west and north coasts af Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya rather local and scarce in a form most nearly related to f. racemosa: Kolgujew Isle and the coast of Cisura- lian Samoyede-land (°?). The White Sea: at several places according to Gost. The Siberian Sea: Actinia Bay, in a low, almost typical form. The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Beachey Island, Assistance Bay, Baring Bay. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Fri- deriksdal, Nanortalik, Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Smallesund, Ameralik, Jakobshavn, Sakkak, Rittenbenk, ff. capillacea, prolifera, and racemosa; Smith Sound between the 78:th and 82:d latitude. Enteromorpha complanata Korz. Spec. Alg. p. 480; Cfr. Autn. Enterom. p. 25. f. prolifera nob. f. thalli axi primario elongato, complanato, apicem versus dilatato, secundum totam longitndinem ramos crebros, elongatos, axem primarium zmulantes emittente. Description. A leading axis is plainly to be distinguished in the frond, attaining a length of even 30 cm., downwards narrow, almost terete, upwards thickening and flattened, about 1 cm. broad in its uppermost part. It bears along its whole length a great number of simple branches of the same shape as the main axis. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 291 This form much resembles Phycoceris racemosa Kurz. (Tab. Phye. 6, tab. 26) in ha- bit. In structure it coincides very closely with £. complanata var. subsimplea ARESCH. (Ahln. Enterom p. 29), but it has somewhat narrower and less regular cells with some- what more abundant endochrome. Habitat. A litoral alga, attached to stones, growing scattered both on exposed and sheltered coasts. On the north coast of Norway it bears zoospores (gamets?) in August and September. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost point is Maasé about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasé and Talvik, loca and scarce. Enteromorpha minima NAc. in Kurz. Spec. Alg. p. 482; Cfr. Aunty. Enterom. p. 48. f. glacialis KseLum. in Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 43. Descr. Enteromorpha minima f. glacialis Ksztum. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 50. Evxsice. » » » » » in Werrr. et Norpst. |. c. Habitat. This species, wherever hitherto found, formed dense, rather extensive inats within the litoral zone on flat rocks that sloped towards the sea and were moist~ ened at low tide by snow- and ice-water dropping down. Locality: The Murman Sea: Besimannaja Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. Enteromorpha tubulosa Kotz. Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 11. E. intestinalis y tubulosa Kurz. Spec. Alg. p. 478; Cfr. Anun. Enterom. p. 49. f. pilifera Kirz. (Auty.). l. c. p. 50; Enteromorpha pilifera Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 11. Descr. Enteromorpha tubulosa 0 pilifera Aun. 1. c. Fig. » pilifera Kurz. 1. c. t. 30. Locality: E mari groenlandico according to WoxmskioLp in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum. Enteromorpha micrococca Korz. Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 11. f. typica nob. Descr. Enteromorpha micrococca AHLN. Enterom. p. 46. Fig. » » Kurz. 1. c. tab. 30. » » Auty. |. c. t. 1, fig. 7. 292 KJELLMAN, THE ALG-E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. subsalsa nob. f. strata valde intricata, forma indefinita, e viride flavescentia vel fere albida, in fundo hbera expansa formans; thalli axi primario distincto, latiusculo, compresso secundum totam longitudinem ramos longiores et breviores, simplices vel ramulosos, patentes, uncinatos, curvatos, axi primario graciliores emittente; structura forme typice persimilis. Tab. 31, fig. 1—3. Ezsice. Enteromorpha clathrata var. uncinata KseLum. in Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsice. N:o 131. Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg, Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11 (@). » » f. uncinata KseLum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 44; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 50. Ulva micrococca Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 81. Remark on f. subsalsa. 1 have already mentioned, in my treatise on the marine vegetation of the Murman Sea, that the alga recorded here under the name of £. clathrata agreed less, with regard to its structure, with the species of that name than with E. micrococca Kitz. My determination of the alga in question was based on the opinion pronounced by Le Joxts, that the morphological characters are of more im- portance than the anatomical ones in determining the species of the genus Enteromor- pha. I must now relinquish this view, on account of the results acquired by recent in- vestigations. The alga in question closely agrees with E. micrococca in structure. It is cer- tainly different from it in habit by the branching of the frond, but the degree of branching varying very much and even typical E. micrococca being occasionally branched, I have thought best to regard the arctic plant here referred to as a form of the last- named species. It is distinguished from its typical form by being always more richly branching and by forming large, irregular, intertwisted masses lying loose on the bottom. Habitat. The principal form of this species grows scattered within the litoral zone, in sheltered localities, attached to stones. The form subsalsa is known only from lagoons with brackish water, often occurring in large masses so as to determine the character of the vegetation. It persists through the winter enclosed in ice, resuming its development when the ice has melted. Of the typical form I have observed speci- mens with zoospores in September. Geogr. Distrib. Known both from the Atlantic and arctic region of the Polar Sea. It is apparently widely distributed in the latter region and it has here its maxi- mum of frequency. The northernmost point where it is known to occur is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 56. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: (f. typica) scarce and local at Oxfjord and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: abundant in lagoons at Musselbay and Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, f. typica; the west coast of No- vaya Zemlya, f. subsalsa, rather plentiful in lagoons at Besimannaja Bay, and Karma- kul Bay. The Siberian Sea: f. subsalsa abundant at Pitlekay. Baffin Bay: f. subsalsa on the west coast of Greenland at Tessarmiut. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wo 5. 293 Gen. Ulva (L.) Wirtr. Monostr. p. 9; L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 1346. Ulva crassa KsgiiM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 44. Descr. et Fig. Ulva crassa KsELLM. |. c. et t. 3. Syn. Ulva crassa Kieu. |. c. et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 51. » latissima KseLim. Vinteralgv. p, 65. Remark on this species. Since I have had the opportunity of examining a greater number of forms of Ulva from different parts of the Scandinavian coast and especially from the north coast of Norway, I have found that U. crassa is not such an indepen- dent form as I believed at the time when I described it. It is nearly related to U. lactuca, but it differs from that species by greater thickness, the greater height of the cells, the smaller transverse diameter of the cell-rooms and by more abundant endo- chrome. Until it has been fully demonstrated that these characteristics cannot be employed as specific differences in the genus of Ulva, I think U. crassa ought to be retained as a separate species. Habitat. It grows sublitoral in 3—5 fathoms water, attached to other alge and to stones, always scattered and in sheltered localities, On the coast of Spitzbergen it occurs also in winter. I found young individuals at Musselbay in November, January, and April and an older specimen with zoospores on the 23 December. I have besides taken specimens bearing zoospores in July and August on the coast of Spitzbergen, and in July on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but judging from one very fragmentary specimen occurs also on the north coast of Norway. Greater numbers of it have not been met with anywhere. Its most northern point is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 53’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Oxfjord, only one incomplete specimen found. The Greenland Sea: on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, rather commonly dispersed, but always scarce. The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya local and very scarce. Ulva lactuca L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1163. Descr. et Fig. Ulva lactuca Born. et Tour. Etud. Phycol. p. 5 et t. 2—3. Syn. Ulva latissima Nordl. Alg. p. 40. » » ScuHtBeLer, in Heugl. Reise, p. 317 (?). » linza ArgscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 410 (?). » » KLEEN, 1. c. (?) 294 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species is litoral, attached to stones, growing scattered in sheltered localities. I have collected individuals with zoospores (gamets) in September on the coast of Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea, in the northern part of which it is scarce, and from Baffin Bay. As I do not know if U. latissima Scuien. |. ¢. is to be referred to this species, I cannot decide whether it occurs in the Murman Sea. I never observed it there myself. The most northerly place where it is as yet certainly known to grow is Oxfjord on the coast of Finmarken about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden probably common and rather abundant; Finmarken local and scarce at Oxfjord and Talvik. The Murman Sea: (?). Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland near Godhavn according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum. Gen. Monostroma (Tuur.) Wirrr. Monostr. p. 15; Tuur. Note s. Ulv. p. 29, sec. Witrr. 1. ¢.; lim. mut. Monostroma latissimum (Koitz.) Wirtr. Monostr. p. 33. Ulva latissima Ktrz. Phyc. gener. p. 296. Descr. Monostroma latissimum Wirtr. |. ¢. Fig. » » » » I, fig. 4. Exvsice. » » Wittr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 146. Syn. Monostroma arcticum Kuieen, Nordl. Alg. p. 41; sec. spec.; ex parte. (?). » latissimum Kuieenx, Nordl. Alg. p. 41 (?); ex parte(?). Remark on the synonymy. Kuxren records M. latissimum in Nord]. Alg. The spe- cimens of his collections which bear this name, do not however belong to the present species but to M. saccodeum. On the contrary that alga which is called .l/. arcticum in his collections, is in fact M. latissimum. Of If. arcticum no specimens are to be found there. It is certain, accordingly, that J/. latissimum really exists at Nordlanden, but it is uncertain whether it is included under this name in Nordl. Alg. and whether KLEEN has really found M. arcticum. His statement of its occurrence in brackish water, directly contrary to my own observations, seems to show that he has confounded M. arcticum and M. latissimum. Still it is possible that M. arcticum, which is rather common in Finmarken at certain places, is really to be found in Nordlanden, and that Kugrn’s determination is correct, although the specimens collected have happened after- wards to be confounded. Habitat. There is nothing known with certainty about the habitat of the present species in the Polar Sea. If Jf. wreticum Kienn Nordl. Alg. should be exclusively the present species, this would be a brackish-water alga at Nordlanden, as it is often else- where, growing in the lower part of the sublitoral zone, attached to other alge. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. wN:0 5. 295 Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: Nordlanden. I have collected it myself at Bodd. Possibly Kinen’s specimens are derived from the same place. Monostroma undulatum Wirrr. Monostr. p. 46. Deser, et Fig. Monostroma undulatum Wire. |. c. et t. 3, fig, 9. Syn. Monostroma undulatum Kuzgn, Nordl. Alg. p. 41. Ulva lactuca Sommerr. Suppl. p. 185; see. syn. » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 507; sec. spec. Habitat. Found on the upper part of the sublitoral zone, attached to Corallina officinalis. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: Nordlanden at Kjerring Isle according to specimens in Wahlenberg’s herbarium. t Monostroma lubricum Ksrium. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 48. Deser. et Fig. Monostroma lubricum Ksenum. |. c. et t. 4, fig. 8—9. Syn. Monostroma lubricum Gos1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 79. The habitat of this species is unknown. Cp. Kszium. 1. c. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea, where it is found at several places. Its most northern point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Greenland Sea: Fairhaven. The Murman Sea: Sviatoi Noss on the coast of Russian Lapland. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Kakortok Bay according to specimens in the herbarium of Copenhagen Museum. Monostroma cylindraceum nob. M. thallo initio sacculum subcylindraceum, tenuem, flaccidum, flavescentem, bullosum, usque 10 em. longum diametro 3—4 cm. formante, demum libero, rima longiore vel breviore exorta plus minus expanso, vix laciniato; parte monostromatica vegetativa 40—45 4. crassa; corpore chlorophylloso lumen cellulare in scctione thalli transversa qvadratum vel rectangulare, 10—15 yw. altum non vel fere explente; parte zoosporifera e cellulis lumine cellulari in sectione transversa thalli elliptico vel circulari constructa. Tab. 30. Description. The present alga is attached by a callus radicalis. The frond has at first the shape of an almost cylindrical sack, uneven and bullate on the surface, attaining a length of 10 cm. by 3—4 cm. in diameter, very pale green or yellowish green in colour, feebly or not at all shining, of loose consistency, and so slimy that it adheres strongly to the paper in drying. At last a reft is formed at the top, stretching more or less far downwards, sometimes nearly to the base, the frond expanding at the 296 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SRA. same time, but becoming only very slightly, if at all, lobed. The frond when bearing zoospores has a length of 15 cm. by an almost equal breadth in its upper expanded part; fig. 1. Its lowest part is formed by club-shaped cells with very gelatinized membranes, by the shaft-ends of which it is attached. The club-heads are fusiform, fusiform- cylindrical, almost cylindrical, elongated-ovate, their cell-rooms being 5—10 4. in cross section at their thickest part. In a transverse cut the club-heads are usually seen to occupy one side of the frond, the shafts being placed on the other. This part of the frond is 30—40 uw. thick; fig. 2—3. At a distance of two millimetres from the callus the frond becomes monostromatic, being formed here as well as farther upwards, as far as it is sterile, by cells the rooms of which are four-angular in cross section with acute or rounded corners. They are sometimes square, sometimes rectangular, in the latter case usually having their greatest length in a parallal direction to the surface of the frond. The monostromatic part is 40—45 w. thick; the rooms of the cells being 10—15 uw. high, the wall is accordingly of considerable thickness. The chlorophyll takes up sometimes the whole room of the cell, sometimes only a part of it. In the middle of the frond the vege- tative cells, as seen from the surface, are 4—5-angular with thick walls. Their longest diameter is about 20—25 w.; fig. 45. The part of the frond bearing zoospores is composed of cells the rooms of which are circular as seen from the surface, 10—17 wu. in diameter, with very thick walls. The rooms in cross section are either circular or circular-elliptical with their long axis, 17—22 w., parallel to the surface of the frond; fig. 6—7. Habitat. This species is litoral, attached to other alge, especially Halosaccion ramentaceum, growing scattered on exposed coasts. Specimens with zoospores have been collected at the end of July and the beginning of August. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Here it is scarce. Its northernmost point is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: Finmarken at Maasé and Gjesver, local and scarce. Monostroma saccodeum nob. M. thallo callo radicali adnato, initio saccato, deinde membranaceo, in lacinias oblongas, lanceolatas vel ovatas, margine vel crispo plus minus decomposito-fisso; parte monostromatica inferne 30—40, superne 25—30 u. evassa, e cellulis constructa a fronte visis lumina rotundata; semicircularia vel 3—5 angulata inter se mem- lirana crassiuscula separata, in sectione transversa thalli visis lumina cellularia verticaliter elliptica 15—17 wu. alta, 8—10 lata prebentibus; corpore chlorophylloso lumen cellulare fere omnino explente. Tab. 28, fig. 1—10. Syn. Monostroma latissimum Kieen, Nord]. Alg. p. 41; saltem ex parte fide herb. Description. The present species agrees with M. Greville’ in development, and is related to it even in habit, although in structure the two plants are sharply distinguished. The frond when young has the shape of an ellipsoidic or pyriformly cylindrical sack or bladder, even 4 cm. in length, of a light grass green colour, almost without gloss, with smooth wall, and attached by a callus radicalis; fig. 1—2. These bladders soon KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 297 burst at the top, expand and become slit usually in their whole length. The segments when fully grown are even 10 cm. long, sometimes few in number, being then ovate or elliptical, sometimes numerous, being then usually lanceolate or oblong, in both cases often repeatedly and more or less deeply divided. The margin of the segments is generally wavy or crisp; fig. 3—4. When the frond grows older, it either detaches itself altogether from its substratum or else a number of segments are loosened that afterwards float on the surface of the water or lie loose on the bottom. These seg- ments, after having become free, often increase considerably in size. There are to be found pieces which have a length of 15—20 cm. by a breadth of about 10 cm. When growing older the plant assumes a pale yellowish-green colour. It is loose and slimy in consistency so that it adheres strongly to the paper in drying. The lowest part of the frond nearest the callus is composed of claviform cells with very gelati- nous walls, similar to those of several other species of Monostroma, as M. arcticum and M. Grevillei. Their rooms are 6—10 wm. thick in their longest diameter. The heads of the clubs occupy the middle of the frond, the shafts being placed towards the surface; fig. 5—6. The rest of the frond is composed of cells with ellipsoidic or ovate rooms, the long axis of which is at right angles to the surface of the frond. The whole wall of the cell is covered by the chlorophyllous body; fig. 8. Downwards this part of the frond is 30—40 yw. thick, the cell-rooms are 15—17 w. high and 8—10 wu. in diameter. At the upper margin of the frond the thickness is somewhat less, 25—30 w., the rooms of the cells are somewhat lower and broader, almost round. The cells containing zoo- spores have somewhat thinner walls than the vegetative ones, partition-walls of more equal thickness, and somewhat larger rooms; fig. 9—10. Habitat. This species grows within the litoral zone on exposed coasts, somewhat gregarious, but not in great numbers, attached to litoral alge, as Corallina, Rhodo- mela lycopodioides, Halosaccion, Fucacee or to serpulids and stones. I have found at the beginning of August on the coast of Finmarken fully developed individuals with zoospores as well as very young ones scarcely one millimetre in length. Geogr. Distrib. It is known as yet only from the north coast of Norway, the northernmost point where it has been met with being Gjesver, about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: Nordlanden according to specimens in Kueen’s herbarium; Finmarken: Maasé local but rather abundant, Gjesver local and scarce. Monostroma angicava nob. M. thallo callo radicali adnato, initio vesicam pyriformem constituente, deinde expanso, membranaceo, flaccido, lubrico, fusco-viride, demum pallescente, parce laciniato, margine plano, lacerato; parte monostromatica 45—60 «. crassa, cellulis in sectione transversa thalli lumina cellularia verticaliter rectangularia, angulis ro- tundatis, 25—28 uw. alta, 8—10 w. lata prebentibus, corpore chlorophylloso cellulas vegetativas non explente. Tab. 29. Description. The -present species is attached by a callus radicalis. It has when young the form of a pear-shaped bladder, attaining a length of 5 cm. by 4 em. in K. Vet, Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 38 298 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. diameter upwards. This bladder opening at the top and bursting down to the base, the frond expands and in its further growth becomes irregularly laciniate. A full- grown specimen with zoospores in my| collection is almost reniform in outline, with the margin lobed and slashed, but not crispy. The alga in its younger condition is dark green in colour with a brown tinge, but when older it becomes more pale. It has no gloss and is slimy and loose in consistency; fig. 1. The lower part of the frond is composed of club-shaped cells extending in an oblique direction from one surface of the frond down to the other. The heads of the clubs are elongated, obovate, cylindrical or fusiform, often curved; fig. 2—3. The steril, monostromatic part of the frond is 45—50 w. thick, composed of slender and high cells. A transverse section of the frond shows the rooms of the cells to be ver- tically rectangular with much rounded corners. Their height is about 25 «. by 8—10 &, in breadth. The endochrome does not fill the whole cell-room; fig. 4—5. I have found the part of the frond bearing zoospores 55—60 wu. thick, with the cell-rooms 25—28 w. high and usually 10 “. broad; fig. 6—7. For other particulars the reader is referred to the figures cited. The present species belongs to the same group of the genus Monostroma as the two preceding, M. arcticum and MV. Grevillei a. 0. It cannot be confounded with any species that has been before described, being easily distinguished from all by its nu- merous and high cell-rooms and the thick walls of the cells. Habitat. At the place where it was found by me, it grew within the litoral re- gion in an exposed locality on litoral alge. At the beginning of August it was pro- vided with zoospores. Locality: It is known as yet only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where I have found some few specimens at Maasé in Finmarken. Monostroma Grevillei (Tuur.) Wittr. Monostr. p. 57. Enteromorpha Grevillei Tour. Note s. Ulv. p. 25. Descr. Monostroma Grevillei Wirrr. 1. ¢. Fig. » » » tt. 4, fig. 14. Exsice. » » Wirtr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 434. Syn. Monostroma Grevillei Gopi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p.-79. » » Kuen, Nord]. Alg. p. 41. Habitat. This species lives rather gregarious, on exposed coasts, attached to stones within the litoral zone or lying loose on the bottom in the upper part of the sublitoral zone. Individuals collected by Kuren at Nordlanden in June and at the beginning of July are furnished with zoospores. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs only to that part of the Polar Sea which lies imme- diately to the north of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency is on the north-west coast of Norway. The most northerly place where it has been found is Hammerfest Lat. N. 70° 40’. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. n:0 5, 299 Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden: Tromsé amt at the town of Troms6; Finmarken at Hammerfest. The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab. Monostroma arcticum WITTR. Monostr. p. 44. Descr. Monostroma arcticum Wir?tr. 1. c. Fig. » » » t. 2, fig. 8. Exsice. » » Kseuim. in Wirtr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 144. Syn. Monostroma arcticum Keen, Nordl. Alg. p. 41. () Addition to the description. This species agrees in development with the four pre- ceding ones. The frond when very young forms an almost spherical, pear-shaped, or cylindrical bladder, which bursts and is split down to the base. Afterwards the frond expands and becomes laciniate. When fully developed it has a brownish colour. Habitat. A litoral species attached to Balani or litoral alge, as Rhodomela lycopo- dioides, Halosaccion, Gigartina, Rhodymenia, and old stems of Fuci. It prefers open coasts, occurring at places exposed to the unbroken violence of the sea, often gregarious in considerable numbers. Specimens with zoospores were common on the coast of Fin- marken at the end of August. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the north coast of Norway. It is plentiful at Fin- marken. The most northern point where it has been collected is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodo (?). (Cp. at M. latissi- mum;) Finmarken: Maasé and Gjesver abundant. Monostroma leptodermum KJeLim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52. Descr. et Fig. Monostroma leptodermum KygLim. |. c. et t. 1, p. 23—24. Habitat. Found only once, washed ashore. Known only as sterile. Locality: The Murman Sea: Matotshin Shar at Novaya Zemlya. Monostroma fuscum (Post. et Rupr.) Wirtr. Monostr. p. 53. Ulva fusca Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. 21. Descr. Monostroma fuscum Wirtr. 1. c. Fig. » » » t. 4, fig. 13. Ezxsicc. Ulva sordida Arsscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 120. Monostroma fuscum KseLum. in Witter. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 143. Syn. Monostroma fuscum Gozi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 79. » » KyseLim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 49; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52. » » Kuen, Nord). Alg. p. 41. » » Wirtr. |. c. Ulva sordida Argscu. Phyc. Scand. p. 413. 300 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ UF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. This species is always sublitoral in the Arctic Sea, growing scattered on exposed coasts, in 4—5 fathoms, attached to other alge or stones. On the northern coast of Norway I have found it partly in the upper part of the sublitoral zone near low-water mark, partly at a considerable (10—15 fathoms) depth attached to stones, shells or muscles both in exposed and sheltered localities. It is often met with here floating free on the water in large quantities or washed ashore. Specimens with zoo- spores have been collected in August on the coast of Spitzbergen. Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. In the other parts of the Polar Sea it is scarce and little spread. The most northern place where it is known to occur is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79°49’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden abundant; Finmarken at Maasé, Gjesver and Talvik, everywhere abundant and rather common. The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare. The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya: here only a couple of fragmentary specimens found washed ashore. The White Sea: probably common. Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum; the exact place of occurrence not stated. Monostroma crispatum nob. M. fronde callo radicali adnato, membranacea, obovata, obscure viridi nigrescente, margine lacerato et crispo, inferne 170, superne 50 w. crassa; parte monostromatica e cellulis in sectione frondis transversa lumina qvadrangularia 35 uw. alta, 15—35 w. lata prebentibus contexta. Tab. 28, fig. 11—13. Description. This species belongs to the same section of the genus Monostromu as M. fascum and M. Blyttii. I have found only three specimens, all of which agree most closely. The largest of them is figured in natural size (tab. 28, fig. 11). It is 4 cm. long and 1,5 cm. broad upwards where its transverse section is greatest. It is obovate in outline as the others. The margin is laciniate and very crisp, the colour is dark green, almost black green, becoming black in drying. Its attachment is a callus radi- calis that is large in proportion to the plant. The stipe is short, but distinct (fig. 11). The greater part of the frond is formed of club-shaped cells with heads that are almost square in transverse section. The heads occupy the one side of the frond, the shafts the other. Upwards the frond is monostromatic, composed of cells square in transverse section, whose breadth is as great as or less than their height. The corners of the cell-rooms are slightly rounded. The endochrome does not cover the whole wall. The outer wall is comparatively thin. The frond is 50 «, at the upper margin, the height of the cell-rooms here is 35 w., the breadth 15—35 wu. The frond is still more than 150 w. thick at the middle. The cells as seen from the surface are 4—6-angular with thin partition-walls. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 301 Habitat. The specimens in my possession were dredged in the lowest part of the sublitoral zone in about 20 fathoms. They were attached to stones. All were sterile when taken in the middle of August. Locality; The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maaso. Monostroma Blyttii (Arescu.) Wirrr. Monostr. p. 49. Ulva Blyttii Axgscu. in Fr. Sum. Veg. p. 129. Descr. Monostroma Blyttii Wirrr. 1. c. » » Kuesen, Nordl. Alg. p. 42. Fig. » » Ksz.iim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, t. 4, fig. 1—7. Exsiee. » » KjELLM. in Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 423 et Wirrr. et Norpsr. Alg. exsice. N:o 44, Syn. Monostroma Blyttii Kyznum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 49; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52. ¥ » Kuzen, Nord]. Alg. p. 42; excl. syn. Ulva Blyttii Anmscu. Phyc. Scand. p. 412. » fusca J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110; fide spec. » lactuca(?) J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11 )?). » » (?) Linpsu. Bot. Not. p. 158 (?), » atissima (?) AsHm. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?). » » » CroatL, Fl. Disc. p. 461 (?). » » » Dicxiz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 144; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Nares, p. 7 (?). » rigida Sommerr. Suppl. p. 185. Remark on the synonymy, I have assumed that the Ulva latissima reported from Baffin Bay is the present species, because U. latissima, though said by CroaLy and Dickie to be common on the coast of Baffin Bay, is completely wanting in the collec- tions from Greenland in the Copenhagen Museum, while of Monostroma Blyttit which is not reported from Baffin Bay either by Dickie or Croaut there is to be found there a great quantity of very luxuriant specimens reminding one of U. latissima. Habitat. In the Arctic Sea proper on the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya this species is always sublitoral, growing scattered at a depth of 3—5 fathoms both on exposed and sheltered coasts, attached usually to small stones, sometimes to algz. On the north coast of Norway it is, on the contrary, generally litoral, usually occurring in the upper part of this zone, especially in rock-pools with numbers of My- tilus edulis, both on exposed and sheltered coasts, in salt or somewhat brackish water, attached to stones or alge. However, it is occasionally met with also here within the sublitoral zone, but then it lies loose on the bottom. Such specimens attain sometimes a considerable size. There is one in my collections of 30 cm. in length by 40 cm. in breadth. When it lives in such localities, viz. at the mouths of streamlets and rivers, where the water is somewhat brackish, it is yellowish green in colour and of looser consi- stency. It is generally gregarious on the coast of Scandinavia and contributes essen- tially to mark the aspect of the litoral vegetation. Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to those parts of the Polar Sea which lie north of the Atlantic. On the coast of Norway it is very abundant, as seems to be the case 302 KJELLMAN, THE ALGE OF THE ARCTIC SEA. also in Battin Bay. The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather common; Tromsé amt at René; Finmarken common and abundant at Maas6, Gjesver, and the coast of Mageré, more scarce at Oxfjord and Talvik. The Greenland Sea: Along the west and north-west coast of Spitzbergen, pretty common, but not abundant. It is the most common Ulvacea of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common, but not abundant. Bagin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?); probably common and abundant on the west coast of Greenland high towards the North. In case the alga called Ulva latissima by ASHMEAD is the present species, as I have supposed it to be, it would be found even north of 78:th Lat. I have seen specimens from Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Julianeshaab, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, and Holstenborg. Gen. Diplonema novum nomen. Typ. Ulva percursa Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 55. Diplonema percursum (AG.) Conferva percursa Ac. Syn. Alg. p. 87. f. typica nob. f. thalli diametro longiore 20—25 w. crasso; cellulis in sectione longitudinali rectangularibus, membranis tenuioribus. Exsicc. Tetranema percursum ArzscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 125. Enteromorpha percursa Wirtr. et Norpsr. Alg. exsicc. N:o 140. f. crassiuscula nob. f. thallo diametro longiore 30—35 w. crasso; cellulis in sectione longitudinali subquadratis, membranis crassioribus. Syn. Enteromorpha confervoides J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. » percursa Croaty, Fl. Disc. p. 463. » » Dickiz, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143. » » Ksetim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 51. Scytosiphon compressus y LinpBL. Bot. Not. p. 157. » D y confervoides Sommerr. Spitsb. Fl. p. 232. Ulva percursa SomMERF. Suppl. p. 187. Remark. 1 perfectly agree with ArescHouc that AGARDH’s Conferva percursa is to be regarded as the type of a separate genus, if Ulva, Monostroma, and Enteromorpha are considered as genera. But as the name given to the genus by ARESscHOUG ascribes to the alga in question a characteristic which it does not possess, namely that of being four-sized and formed of four cells in transverse section, I propose that that unsuitable name be exchanged for that of Diplonema. I have already mentioned (in Algeny. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 303 Murm. Meer. p. 51) that all my examinations made on specimens from different loca- lities, even on those distributed by ArescHoue in his Exsiccate under the name of Tetranema percursum, confirm the statements of Lr Joxis and Ktrzine that the plant is band-shaped, elliptic in transverse section, and formed of two cells (cp. Ksuxum. 1. c. tab. 1, fig. 25). Bory has already constituted a separate genus, Percursaria, for Con- ferva percursa (cp. Le Jouts, Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 55). This denomination if accepted would oblige us to alter the old name of the species, as the combination of Percur- saria percursa is impossible. Swedish and arctic specimens on a more accurate comparison show rather re- markable differences. The former are narrower, their cells are longer in proportion to the breadth, with very. thin walls while the cells are in a vegetative stage. The arctic individuals are about a third thicker than the others, often branching, composed of short cells with thick walls, that are square in transverse section or sometimes even rectangular with the long axis in the cross direction of the frond. I propose the name crasstuscula for this form. Habitat. This species grows in lagoons and collections of brackish water in more or less considerable numbers both on exposed and sheltered coasts. I have found it with zoospores at the end of June at Novaya Zemlya. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. Its northernmost locality is Stans Foreland in the group of Isles at Spitzbergen, about Lat. N. 78°. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to SommERFELT and specimens in Kuren’s collections (f. typica). The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen. Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Jacobshavn, Disco Isle, Whale Islands. In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum there are found specimens without any exact note of the locality. Gen. Prasiola (Ac.) Lacerst. Monogr. p. 9; AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 416; char. mut. Prasiola stipitata Sump. in Juss. Monogr. p. 16, sec. Lacurst. |. c. p. 36. Descr. Prasiola stipitata Laczrst. l. c. Exsice » » Wirtr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 435. Habitat. It grows on rocks at the sea-shore. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lédingen according to spe- cimens distributed by Fostre in Wrrrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. under the above- mentioned number. 304 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SBA. Fam. CONFERVACE# (Ac.) Wrrtr. Pl. Scand. p. 16. Confervee genuine Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXV; gen. exel. Gen. Spongomorpha Kitz. Phye. gener. p. 273. Spongomorpha spinescens Korz. Spec. Alg. p. 418. Descr. Spongomorpha spinescens Kurz. 1. c. Fig. » » » Tab. Phye. 4. t. 75. Exsice. » » KseLitm. in Witrr. et Norpst. Alg exsicc. N:o 115. Addition to the description of this species. It is to be added to Ktrzine’s descrip- tion of this species, that it forms very dense, usually perfectly spherical or flattened- spherical balls of light-green colour, composed of obpyramedical clusters with truncate tops. The numerous curved or spiral spine-shaped branches are characteristic of this species, connecting together with the rhizoids the particular branchsystems and clusters into dense masses. Habitat. This is a litoral alga growing gregarious in great numbers on exposed coasts, attached to other alge, most often to Gigartina mamillosa, sometimes to Halo- saccion ramentaceum. I have collected specimens with zoospores in July on the coast of Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where it was very abundant at one place and occurred commonly in suitable localities. The most northern point where it has been found is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasé, rather local and scarce; Gjesver common and abundant. Spongomorpha arcta (Dittw.) Ktrz. Spec. Alg. p. 417. Conferva arcta Ditiw. Brit. Conf. Suppl. p. 67. Descr. Conferva arcta Arzscn. Phyc. Seand. p. 426. Fig. Cladophora arcta Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 135. Spongomorpha arcta Kirz. Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 74. » centralis » » » 4, t. 80. » cymosa » » » 4, t. 74. Cladophora comosa » » » 3, t. 79. » sacculifera » » » 3, t. 81. » stricta » » » 38, t. 80. » vaucherizformis » » 8, t. 78. Fvrsiec, Cladophora (Conf.) arcta Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 129, 334, 335. Spongomorpha arcta Wittr. et Norpsr. Alg. exsicc. N:o 114, 316, 413. Syn. Cladophora arcta Croatt, Fl. Dise. p. 461. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:o 5. 305 Exsicc. Syn. Cladophora arcta Kjellm. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 55; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 54. > >» Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 45. > >» Wittr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284. » polaris Harv. New Alg. p. 334. Conferva arcta J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 38. » centralis J. G. Ag. Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » glomerata marina J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. » » B. » Lindbl. Bot Not. p. 158. Remark on the determination of this species. This species is taken here in the wide sense given it by Arescuoue |. c. It then includes several forms that may well ap- pear rather different and have indeed been described as separate species. Thus Con- ferva Arcta Hary. C. centralis Lynas. belongs to it and so do perhaps all Cladophore of the group called Comosew by Kirzrne (in Spec. Alg.), but at least Cl. stricta, Cl. co- mosa, Cl. vaucheriformis, and Cl. sacculifera. However these are all, according to ARE- scHouc and Harvey, to be regarded as one and the same species at different stages of development and in different forms. I am obliged at present to subordinate my own opinion to that of these two great authorities. Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, sublitoral, as far as I know, in the other parts of the Polar Sea, growing in 2—10 fathoms water, being in both cases sometimes epiphytic on other alge, but usually attached to stones, poles a.s.o. It flourishes on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, both in salt and somewhat brackish water. On the north coast of Norway it is generally gregarious in great numbers, but in the Arctic Sea proper I have never found but isolated individuals. On one occasion I met with a form most nearly coinciding with Conferva centralis lying loose on the bottom within the sublitoral zone. The present alga occurs all the year round, even in winter, on the north coast of Spitzbergen. I never found any luxuri- ant specimens of it during the last-mentioned season, but they were nevertheless in full vigour and development. However it is most vigourously developed here in sum- mer. I have collected speciinens with zoospores in August on the coast of Spitzbergen and Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. This species has an extensive range in the Arctic Sea. Its maxi- mum of frequency is on the north coast of Norway. Its northernmost certain locality is Low Island on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80° 20’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden; Tromsé amt at Tromsé, Rend, and Karlsé; Finmarken: Maasé, Gjesver, the south coast of Mageré, Talvik, common and abundant everywhere. The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the north’ and west coast of Spitzbergen, commonly distributed, but in very small numbers. The Murman Sea: at several places on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, but very scarce. The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles. The Kara Sea: scarce in Actinia Bay. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 39 306 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; the west coast of Greenland probably common. It is known from Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Kakortok, Julianeshaab, Ameralik, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Godhavn, Claushavn, Sakkak, Rit- tenbenk, Whale Islands. Spongomorpha Lanosa (Rotu) Korz. : Spec. Alg. p. 420. Conferva lanosa Roth, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 291. f. typica Deser. Conferva uncialis c ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 428. Fig. Spongomorpha lanosa Kurz. Tab. Phyc. 4 t. 83. Eesice. Conferva lanosa Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 181 et 228. f. uncialis Fu. Dan. (TuHur.). in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 63. Conferva uncialis Fl. Dan. t. 771. Descr. Conferva uncialis a et 6 AnEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 427 et 428. Fig. Spongomorpha uncialis Kurz. Tab. Phye. 4, t. 80. Eesice. Conferva uncialis ArgscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 130. Syn. Cladophora lanosa Ksenuu., Algenv. Murm. Meer. 54. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 192, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » uncialis Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 1438. » » Kuzrenx, Nordl. Alg. p. 45. Conferva » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 196. Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species is usually litoral, sometimes sublitoral. Those few individuals of the typical form which I have found within the proper Arctic Sea, grew in the deeper parts of the sublitoral zone. The typical form is epiphytic on other alge, f. wncialis is attached to stones or to poles, in the former case partly in spots left bare at low water, partly in rock-pools between tides. Both the forms occur on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, usually gregarious, but not in any considerable number within the Arctic Sea. Specimens with zoospores have been collected in August and September on the coast of Norway, in the middle of Jyly on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, and attains its maximum of frequency on the north-west coast of Norway. The northernmost lo- cality is Lat. N. 73° 20' on the west coast of Greenland. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: both the forms common at Nordlanden; Finmarken: Gjesver (f. uncialis) scarce. The Murman Sea: (f. typica) rare on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (f. typica) abundant; the west coast of Green- land, f. wneialis at Omenak and in Whale Sound, f. typica at Lat. N. 73° 20' KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5, 307 Gen. Cladophora Kirrz. Phyc. gener. p. 262. Cladophora Rupestris (L.) Kurz. Phye. gener. p. 270. Conferva rupestris L. Spec. Pl. p. 1167. Descr. et Fig. Cladophora rupestris Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 180. Exsicc. Conferva rupestris AnEscu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 126. Syn. Cladophora rupestris Dicxtg, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143. » » Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 84. » » Ksetim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 53. Conferva » J. G. Ac. Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » » Arescu. Phyc. Scand. p. 420. » » Ny. et Sait. Herb. Fenn. p. 75. » » Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg. p. II- » » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 512. Habitat. This species is usually litoral, growing within the formation of Fuca- cee, sometimes sublitoral, attached to stones, more seldom epiphytic on alge. It oc- curs both on exposed and on sheltered coasts, but is more luxuriant and more typi- cally developed in unprotected localities. It is gregarious, but not in very great mas- ses. Specimens with zoospores have been found on the coast of Finmarken at the end of August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic and has its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northerly point where it has been taken is on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsé amt at Tromsé and René; Finmarken rather common and abundant at Maasé, Gjesver, Oxfjord, and Talvik. The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya according to Gopi; the west coast of Waygats, only a single specimen known. The White Sea: rather common and abundant. Bain Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Fiskernes, Sukkertoppen, Claushavn, and Godhavn. Cladophora Diffusa (Rota) Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 130. Conferva diffusa Roru, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 207. Descr. et Fig. Cladophora diffusa Harv. 1. c. Syn. Cladophora diffusa KsuLum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 54; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 54. Habitat. This species grows sublitoral in 2—5 fathoms water on gravelly and sandy bottom on exposed coasts. All the specimens from the Polar Sea that I have seen were sterile. They were collected during July, August, and September. Geogr. Distrib. It is nowhere to be found in any considerable number within the Polar Sea. I have seen it more abundant on the coast of Finmarken than any- 308 KJELLMAN, THE ALG# OF THE ARCTIC SEA. where else, but even here it is rare. It is not known at all beyond that part of the Polar Sea which lies north of the Atlantic. Its northernmost point is Fairhaven on the northwest coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken local and scarce at Maasd. The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare. The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, washed ashore at Matot- shin Shar. Cladophora Glaucescens (Grirr.) Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 196. Conferva glaucescens Grirr. in Hary. Man. p. 139. Descr. Cladophora glaucescens Harv. Phye. Brit. 1. c, Fig. » » Kitz Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 24. Syn. Cladophora sericea Kleen. Nordl. Alg. p. 45. Conferva glomerata # marina We. Fl. Lapp. p. 513. Remark on this species. The habit of the present species differs rather much at different stages of development and at different places of growth. However it is al- ways to recognized and distinguished from cognate species by its considerable size, its comparatively short cells which are of about the same length in proportion to their thickness in different parts of the frond, its straight branches that spring out at acute angles and taper strongly towards the tip, and its long chains of sporangia (gametan- gia) produced of strongly metamorphosized branches. Habitat. This species is litoral, growing partly in such places as are left expo- sed at low-tide, partly in rock-pools and other depressions in which there remains sea- water even at that time. It is always attached at first to some object, usually small stones, and when living in localities exposed to a heavy surge it remains fastened during all its life. When on the contrary it occurs in quiet sheltered spots, especially in water-pools with gravelly bottom — where it is often one foot or more in length — it finally detaches itself from its substratum and afterwards forms masses of occasio- nally most considerable size which he loose on the bottom or float on the surface. It grows both on exposed and sheltered coasts and on the north coast of Norway it is furnished with zoospores in July and August. Geogr. Distrib. This species is known only from the north-west and north coast of Norway. Its most northern point is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to numerous speci- mens in Kieen’s herbarium; Finmarken, abundant at Gjesver and Talvik. Cladophora Gracilis (Grirr.) Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 18. Conferva gracilis Grirr. sec. Harv. 1. c. Descr. Cladophora gracilis Fart. New Engl. Alg. p. 55. » » Harv. l. c. Fig. » » Kttz Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 23. » vadorum » » » 4, t. 20. Syn. Cladophora gracilis Kunen, Nord]. Alg. p. 45. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20, N:0 5. 309 Remark on the determination of this species. 1 hold it to be beyond a doubt that the alga which I understand by the above name, is identical with that described and figured by the authors quoted under the names of C. gracilis and C. vadorum. Though approaching nearly to C. glaucescens, it differs from it by essential characteristics. Its relation to the plant commonly called C. gracilis by Scandinavian algologists and dis- tributed by me under N:o 119 in Wittr. et Nordst. Alg. exsicc., is a question I can- not decide at present. That plant differs much in its habitat from the present species. Habitat. On the polar coasts I have always found this alga in hollows filled with water on gravelly shores. It is attached at first and it then presents its typical aspect. When older, it forms loose intricate masses, exhibiting very little resemblance to a typical C. gracilis, as has been correctly pointed out by Fartow 1. c. In this condition it rather agrees with C. crispata as delineated by Ktrzinc, Tab. Phyc. 4, pl. 40, fig. 1 A. Kurren says that he found it attached to other alge in the upper part of the sublitoral zone. This appears to be its mode of growth also on the coasts of England (Cp. Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 18). But on the coasts of France and New Eng- land its habitat is the same as at Finmarken, and this seems to be the usual case. Kirzinc says that it grows »in stagnis marinis et submarinis» (Cp. Spec. Alg. p. 403). The present species is gregarious. I have collected specimens with zoospores on the coast of Finmarken at the beginning of September. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. The most northerly point where it is certainly known to grow, is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden rather common; Finmarken, lo- cal and not abundant at Gjesver and Talvik. Baffin Bay: Greenland according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenha- gen Museum. Cladophora Crispata (Rotu) RaBenu. Fl. Eur. Alg. p. 333 et 336. Conferva crispata Roru. With regard to this species found in the White Sea by K. von Bamr, the reader is referred to Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85. Gen. Rhizoclonium Kitrz. Phyc. gener. p. 261. Rhizoclonium Rigidum Gost. Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85. Descr. Rhizoclonium rigidum Gopi, 1. c. p. 86. Exsicc. Conferva fracta f. longissima subsimplex Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 273. Syn. Cladophora fracta Kizen, Nordl. Alg. p. 45. Habitat. This species grows in lagoons or depressions in the litoral zone, and is at first attached, afterwards floating on the surface as loose masses of indefinite shape. It is gregarious. I do not know anything with regard to its propagation. 310 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geogr. Distrib. It is known in the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, occurring in large numbers luxuriantly developed even at Spitzbergen. Its northernmost point is Advent Bay on the west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 78° 15. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common according to KiEEn; Finmarken, the south coast of Mageré abundant. The Greenland Sea: in the lagoons at Advent Bay on the west coast of Spitz- bergen, abundant. The White Sea: Golaja-Koshka Isle. Rhizoclonium Pachydermum KJe.io. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 55. f. typica. Descr. et Fig. Rhizoclonium pachydermum KseELu. |. c. et t. 1, fig. 26—28. f. tenuis nob. f. quam f. typica tenuior et ramosior; ramis cauloideis 30—40 w. crassis, ¢ cellulis nembrana tenuiore contextis, rhizoideis crebris. Remark on the forms of this species. In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Muse- um there is a considerable quantity of Rhizoclinium from Greenland coinciding so closely with the Rh. pachydermum from Novaya Zemlya described by me, that it can hardly be regarded as specifically distinct from this. It is much branched, even more so than the typical Rh. pachydermum, with two sorts of branches, numerous rhizoid branches, usually formed of more than three cells, and pretty scarce cauloid branches that give rise to rhizoid branches and even to one or two cauloid branches of a higher order. The sympodial main axis is much thicker than the secondary axes and ends downwards in an obovate cell with discoid expanded extremity. The cells of the main axis have very thick, distinetly stratiform walls. It is chiefly distinguished from the typical form by its cauloid branches being more slender, usually only 30— 40 wu. in diameter. Their cell-walls are somewhat thinner than in f. typica, although even in f. tenuis, especially in the lower portions of the cauloid branches, they are much thicker than in the majority of known Rhzzoclonia. Habitat. This species belongs to the litoral zone. At Novaya Zemlya I saw it forming a thin stratum on rocks at high-water mark. I have afterwards met with it on the north coast of Sibiria in lagoons with somewhat brackish water, forming mats lying loose on the bottom. Only sterile specimens have been observed. Geogr. Distrib. It seems to be widely distributed within the Arctic region, and is probably circumpolar. The most northern place where it is known to occur is Kar- makul Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about Lat. N. 72° 30’. Localities: The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce at Karma- kul Bay. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. No 5, 311 The Siberian Sea: Pitlekay. Bajin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, locality unrecorded. Rhizoclonium Riparium (Rors) Harv. Phyc. Brit. t, 238. Conferva riparia Roru, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 216. Descry. Conferva implexa Arzscu. Phye. Scand. p. 4384. Fig. Rhizoclonium riparium Harv. 1. c. Easice. Conferva implexa Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 136. Syn. Conferva arenosa Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 46 (?). » obtusangula Sommerr. Suppl. p. 195. Rhizoclonium litoreum Ze.Ler, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 82 (?). » » Dicks, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 46. Remark on this species. The plant here called Ah. ripariwum seems to agree most nearly with that which Arescnoue |. c. has described under the name of Conferva im- pleza. The boreal and arctic form is somewhat coarser and has somewhat thicker cell- walls than that distributed by Arescuovue in Alg. Scand. exsicc.; it is somewhat less curved and in general has fewer rhizoid branches than is shown by the quoted figure in Harv. Phyc. Brit. However these characteristics vary much even in the same spe- cimens. Habitat. It grows in the uppermost part of the litoral region, or even somewhat above its upper margin, forming strata over rocks above tide-mark, sometimes alone, sometimes together with several other alge, usually Rhodochorton Roth. It is grega- rious and flourishes in sheltered as well as exposed localities. I have found speci- mens with zoospores on the coast of Finmarken during the latter part of August. Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, and reaches its maximum of frequency on the coast of Norway. The northernmost point where it has been taken, is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Normegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, at several places at Saltenfjord abundant according to SomMERFELT; Tromsé amt, rather plentiful at Tromsd; Finmar- ken, local, but plentiful at Maas6, Gjesver, and Oxfjord. The Greenland Sea: the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen, local, but pretty abundant; the east coast of Greenland (?). The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, but pretty abundant. Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, rather common; the west coast of Greenland at Frideriksdal and Tessarmiut. Also at Jakobshavn, in case Conferva arenosa CROALL is the present species. Gen. Chetomorpha Kirz. Phyc. Germ. p. 203. Chetomorpha Melagonium (Wes. et Monr.) Kirz. l. c. p. 204. Conferva melagonium Wes. et Mour. Reise p. 194. 312 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. f. typica. Descr. Conferva melagonium Wes. et Mone. 1. c. Fig. Chetomorpha Picquotiana Kitz. Tab. Phye. 3, t. 58. Exsice. » melagonium Witter. et Norost. Alg. exsice. N:o 415. f. rupincola ARESCH. Conferva melagonium var. rupincola ArgscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 275, a. Descr. Conferva melagonium Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 99, A. Fig. Chetomorpha melagonium Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 3, t. 61. Eesice. Conferva melagonium var. rupincola Arescu. |. c. Syn. Cheetomorpha melagonium Dickiz, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. » » Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 87. » » Ksettm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 56. » » Kuen, Nord]. Alg. p. 45. » » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 83. Conferva linum Post. et Ruer. Ill. Alg. p. HU, Cfr, Gosr, |. ¢. » melagonium J. G. Ac. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Grénl. Alg. p. 110. » » CroaL, Fl. Disc. p. 461. » » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; 2, p. 192; Alg. Walker, p. 86. » » Eaton. Liste, p. 44. » » Kse.um. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2. p. 56; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 29. » » LinpsBu. Bot. Not. p. 158. » » Lyner. Hydr. Dan. p. 148. » » Nyx. et Sau. Herb. Fenn. p. 75. » > Wittr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284. Habitat. The form rupincola is litoral, growing in rock-pools or on rocks cover- ed with sand. The typical form, on the contrary, is always sublitoral, occurring in 2—15 fathoms water, chiefly on gravelly bottom. It grows sometimes on exposed coasts, sometimes in sheltered localities, attached to stones or (more seldom) to alge. I have myself always found it scattered, but the large quantities of it brought home from Greenland seem to indicate that it occurs gregarious there, at least in certain places. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it develops during the whole winter. I have seen specimens with zoospores in July at Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. The present species is circumpolar and apparently attains its maximum of frequency in Baffin Bay. The most northerly locality where it has been found, is Discovery Bay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 81° 41’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. typica and f. rupincola) local and scarce; Finmarken at Maasd, f. rupincola rather common and abundant, f. typica local and scarce. The Greenland Sea: (f. typica) commonly distributed, but not abundant on the coast of Spitzbergen; Sabine Island on the east coast of Greenland. The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; commonly spread, but scarce on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats (f. typica.) The Kara Sea: Uddebay, Cape Palander, and Actinia Bay (f. typica). KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wo 5. 313 The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Assistance Bay, Beechy Island. Bafin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; Cape Boven; the west coast of Green- land, probably commonly distributed and abundant. I have seen f. typica from Tes- sarmiut, Friderikshaab, Neuherrnhut, and Godhavn. Besides, it is reported from Ja- cobshavn, Rittenbenk, Whale Sound, and Discovery Bay. Chetomorpha Wormskioldii (Fi, Dan.) nob. Conferva Wormskioldii Fu. Dan, t. 1547. Descr, et Fig. Conferva Wormskioldii Lynas. Hydr. Dan. p. 158; t. 55. Habitat. It grows according to labels by J. Vauu »ad saxa et rupes in summo refluxu maris». Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay. Locality: In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum there are found specimens taken at Godthaab. It is said by Fasricrus to occur »sat vulgaris at litora maris Groenlandii» (Cp. Lynes. 1. ¢.). Chetomorpha Linum (Rota) Korz. Phyc. Germ. p. 204. Conferva linum Ron, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 257. Descr. Chetomorpha linum Kurz. Spec. Alg. p. 378. Fig. » » Tab. Phyc. 3, t. 55. Syn. Cheetomorpha linum Gost, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 87. Habitat. Nothing is known in this respect. Locality: The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles according to Gost 1. c. Chetomorpha Tortuosa (Drtiw.) Kreen. Nord]. Alg. p. 45. Conferva tortuosa Ditiw. Brit. Conf. Syn. p. 46. Descr. et Fig. Conferva tortuosa ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 433 et t. 3. f. G. Exsice. » » ArgscoH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o0 29. Syn. Cheetomorpha tortuosa Dickrz, Alg. Cumberl. p. 240? Nonne Rhizoclonii spec. » » Kugen, Nordl. Alg. p. 45; fide spec. Conferva » Sommerr. Suppl. p. 196 (?) Nonne Rhizoclonii spec. Habitat. I have found this species only in lagoons on sheltered coasts, forming dense masses of considerable size that lie loose on the bottom or float on the sur- face of the water. On this account it seems to me improbable that SomMERrELt’s Conferva tortuosa, which is said to grow »supra arenam in rimis rupium», should be the present species. Just as Chetomorpha tortuosa Dickie (I. ¢.), it may possibly be some species of Rhizoclinium. The specimens of Chetomorpha tortuosa in KiExy’s her- barium, according as I understand this species, have grown in the same kind of loca- lities as those in which I have found the plant. Only sterile specimens are known from the Polar Sea. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20. N:o 6, 40 314 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Geogr. Distrib. It is found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and in Baffin Bay. The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur, is Talvik in Altenfjord, about Lat. N. 70°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lofoten; Finmarken, local, but plentiful at Talvik. Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhayn; Kiker- ton Islands (?) Chetomorpha Septemtrionalis Fostig. Aret. Havalg. p. 10. Deser. et Fig. Chetomorpha septemtrionalis Fostre |. c. et t. 2, fig. 13. Exsice. » » Fostig in Wittr. et Nordst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 416. Hubitat. It occurs according to Fost in the sublitoral region on dead bottom in 8—12 fathoms water. Locality: The Noriregian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver. Gen. Ulothrix Kurz. Alg. Dec. N:o 144; sec. Spec. Alg. p. 345. Ulothrix (?) Sphacelariaw (Fost) nob. Cheetomorpha Sphacelariz Fosite, Arct. Havalg. p. 11. Halitat. It grows epiphytic on Sphacelaria arctica. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Honingsvaag. Ulothrix Submarina Kitrz. Spec. Alg. p. 349. Syn. Ulothrix submarina Gos, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 88. Locality: The White Sea: at Golaja-Koshka (Cp. Gost 1. ¢). Ulothrix Discifera KsELum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 52. Deser. et Fig. Ulothrix discifera Kaettm. |. c. et t. 5, fig. 1O—14. Habitat. Litoral, attached to rocks, in company with Enteromorpha compressa, Calothriz scopulorum, and Chetomorpha maritima, hitherto found in small numbers and sterile. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. Its northernmost point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Greenland Sev; Fairhaven and Duympoint on the coast of Spitz- bergen, local, very scarce. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:0 5. 315 Gen. Urospora ARESCH. Obs. Phyc. 1, p. 15. Urospora Penicilliformis (RorH) AREscuH. Obs. Phyc. 2, p. 4. Conferva penicilliformis Rora, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 271. Descr. Urospora penicilliformis Argscu. 1. c. Fig. Lyngbya Carmichelii Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 186, A. » Cutlerize » » » t. 336. > speciosa » » » t 186, B. Conferva Youngeana » » » t. 328. Exsicc. Conferva’ speciosa ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 132, 185. » hormoides » » » » » 1338, 186. Hormiscia flacca » » » » » 342, Urospora mirabilis » » » » » $840. » penicilliformis Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 417, 418. Syn. Conferva hormoides J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11. » » LinpBL. Bot. Not. p. 158. » » Wirtr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284. » Youngeana Croat, Fl. Disc. p. 461. Lyngbya Carmichelii Croant, 1. c. p. 461. » flacca » » » 462, » speciosa » » » » Urospora mirabilis Kizzn, Nordl. Alg. p. 46. » penicilliformis Kyzuim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 55; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 56. Habitat. This alga is litoral, usually growing on stones and rocks above tide- mark, sometimes in rock-pools within or somewhat above the litoral zone. It grows gregarious in considerable masses both on exposed and sheltered coasts, but exposed localities are preferred by it. I have found specimens with zoospores at Spitzbergen in the middle of Jyly, at Novaya Zemlya at the end of Jyly, on the north coast of Norway in August. Geogr. Distrib. It is probably circumpolar. However it has not been found as yet in the Siberian and American Arctic Seas. Its maximuin of frequency is on the north coast of Norway. The most northern place where it has been taken is Treuren- berg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 56’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Finmarken, local, but abundant at Maaso. The Greenland Sea: the north-east and south-east coasts of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. The Kara Sea: Kjellman’s Iles, scarce. Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland at Frideriksdal, Nanortalik, Sermilik, Julianes- haab, Godthaab. Besides, it has been found floating in the sea at several places off the coast. (Cp. Croaur 1. c. and Dicxrg, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143). 316 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. (?) Gen. Bulbocoleon Prinesu. Morph. Meeresalg. p. 8. Bulbocoleon Piliferum Prinesu. l. c. Descr. et Fig. Bulbocoleon piliferum 1. c. et t. 1. Syn. Bulbocoleon piliferum Crenk. Bericht. p. 24. Habitat. It lives endophytic in other alge. I have found it in Dumontia jilifor- mis and Myrionema strangulans. I have seen only sterile individuals. Geogr. Distrib. Found within the Polar Sea at Nordlanden on the coast of Nor- way and in the White Sea. I cannot state any exact localities. Fam. DERBESIACEZ Tur. in Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14. Gen. Derbesia Soxier. Ann. d. Se. p. 158. Derbesia Marina (Lynoas.) Soumr. 1. c. Vaucheria marina Lyne. Hydr. Dan. p. 79. Deser. et Fig. Derbesia marina Soxigr, 1. c. et t. 9. fig. 1—17. Habitat. It grows in the Polar Sea in the deeper parts of the sublitoral zone, in 10—20 fathoms, attached to Lithothamnion soriferum and corals. I have found it only on an exposed coast, in small number. It bore almost ripe zoosporangia at the end of August. Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Locality: Finmarken at Gjesver. Fam. BRYOPSIDEZ Tuor. In Le Jou. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14. Gen. Bryopsis Lamour. Ess. p. 281. Bryopsis Plumosa (Hunps.) Ac. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 448. Ulva plumosa Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 571. Descr. et Fig. Bryopsis plumosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 3. Exsice. » » Arescy. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 422. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 317 Syn. Bryopsis plumosa Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96. » » Croan. Fl. Disc. p. 460. » » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p- 40. Habitat. On the north coast of Norway it grew in rock-pools in the litoral zone, scattered, attached to stones or Lithothamnion polymorphum. The Norwegian specimens collected in July and August are sterile and very feebly developed. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. In the latter region it goes far northwards, being reported by Asumeap from Smith Sound between Lat. N. 78° and 82°. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather rare at Fleinver and Rost. Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland, exact locality unrecorded; Smith Sound. Fam. CHARACIACE# (Nig.) Wirrtr. Gotl. och Ol. Alg. p. 32; Nae. Gatt. einz. Alg. p. 64, excl. gen. Gen. Characium Au. Braun. in Kurz. Spec. Alg. p. 208. Characium Marinum nob. Deser. et Fig. Characium spec. Ksexum. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 57 et t. 4, fig. 10. Habitat. Of this alga, for which I think fit now to propose a special name, I have found only one individual. This was attached to Pyladella litoralis and furnished with ripe zoospores, when taken in the month of October. Locality: The Greenland Sea: Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Gen. Codiolum Al. Braun. Alg. unic. p. 19. Codiolum Longipes Fosui. Arct. Havalg. p. 11. Descr. et Fig. Codiolum longipes Foslie |. c. et t. 2, fig. 4. Exsice. » » » in Wirrr. et Norpst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 458. Addition to the description of the species. The stipe does not always pass into the club-head so without a limit, as appears in the figures of Fosriz. Among the speci- mens kindly communicated to me by Fostiz there are several that accord nearly with C. gregarium Au. Braun in regard to the shape of the club-head. I think I ought to point out this fact, because it shows that C. longipes is a species very slightly diffe- rentiated from C. gregarium. 318 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Habitat. It has been found attached to an iron column exposed to the waves (inyestiens columnam ferream maris undis expositam: Foslie). I have not seen it with zoospores, but the speeimens distributed by Fosriz in the above-mentioned collec- tion of exsiccate are near the stage when the zoospores are to be developed. These specimens having been collected in the beginning of September, the season for pro- ducing zoospores may be assumed to be the latter part of this month. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver. Codiolum Pusillum (Lynes.) KyeLum. in Fostiz, Arct. Havalg. p. 12. Vaucheria pusilla Lynes. Hydr. Dan. p. 791. Descr. Codiolum pusillum Fostte 1. ec. Fig. » » » » t. 2, fig. 1. Vaucheria pusilla Lynen. |. c. t. 22, fig. B. Ezsicc. Codiolum pusillum Fostiz in Wirrr. et Norpsr. Alg. exsice. N:o 457. Remark on this species. The Norwegian specimens differ on some points from those which are preserved in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum under the name of Vaucheriu pusilla by the determination of Lynesyz. In the former the club- head is longer in proportion to the shaft than in the latter. For although these often have the club-head longer than the shaft, it is never 1 */,—3 times longer, as is stated by Fosrie to be the case in Norwegian specimens; it is also often about as long as the shaft or even shorter. The present species is recognized from the other species of the genus by its considerable length, by the shape of the club-head, and by the slight thickness of the club-head in proportion to its length. Habitat. This alga clothes with a thin cover rocks exposed to the surge in the lower part of the litoral zone. Like other species of this genus it grows gregarious in large masses. 1 know only sterile specimens collected at the end of August. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesveer. Codiolum Nordenskiéldianum Ksr.um. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 56. Descr. et Fig, Codiolum Nordenskiéldianum Kyeui. 1. c. et t. 5. fig. 1—9. Exsice. » » » in ArgscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 425 et Wrirrr. et Nospst. Alg. exsice. N:o 51. Remark on the species. When I described the present alga from specimens col- lected at Spitzbergen, only one species of this genus was known with certainty, viz. C. gregarium described by the founder of the genus, AL. Braun. The species from Spitzbergen was so essentially different from this, that it could not but be regarded as an independent species. However, another species of the same generic type was described and delineated long ago, alhough this circumstance had escaped both Au. Braun and myself. After the publication of my treatise on the alge of Spitzbergen I began to suspect that Lynepys’s Vaucheria pusilla was in fact a Codiolum, and this suspicion was confirmed when some years ago I had the opportunity of examining Lynesye’s collections of alge preserved in the Copenhagen Museum. This Codiolum KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. n:0 5. 319 agrees more closely with C. Nordenskidldianum than with C. gregarium. Fos. after- wards found the same plant at Finmarken. He detected there yet another Codiolum, which has been described by him under the name of C. longipes and is intermediate between C. gregarium and C. Nordenskiéldianum. It resembles C. gregarium in size and with regard to the proportion in length between the club-head and the stipe, C. Nordenskidldianum with regard to the shape of the club-head. After I had described C. Nordenskiéldia- num, I have also myself found a Codiolum on the coast of Finmarken, which I have distributed under this name in the above-quoted collection of exsiccate. It does not however completely coincide with the Spitzbergen form, being larger than this and not always exhibiting the same proportion as this between the length of the club-head and the shaft. Probably it is to be considered an intermediate form between C. Nor- denskidldianum from Spitzbergen and C. longipes from the north coast of Nor- way. A fourth form of the genus has been lately observed on the north-east coast of North America. According to what Fosrie has communicated to me by letter, it may be identified with C. longipes, although it differs somewhat from this. It appears to me to agree more nearly than C. longipes with C. gregarium. It results from these facts that the genus Codiolum has shown itself of late to possess in the northern seas a considerable number of forms that are only slightly differentiated and should possibly be justly regarded as forms of one and the same species. It is evidently a genus in course of developing species. Nevertheless the species distinguished ought to be kept up, until more forms shall have been discovered at other places. This will no doubt happen now, since more attention has been directed to these small and easily overlooked alge. The last finds prove that they are no rarities and have an extensive range on the coasts of the old as well as the new world. In the present work I un- derstand C. Nordenskidldianum as including both the form from Spitzbergen and that from Finmarken. Its length does not in general exceed 600 u. The thickness of the club-head usually amounts to 25—50 u., sometimes 70 . in specimens from Finmar- ken. The head of the club is in most cases longer than the shaft, sometimes as long as or somewhat shorter than the shaft, and elongated-obovate in shape. Habitat. It forms a thin cover on stones within the litoral zone on exposed coasts, together with Urospora penicilliformis. It is gregarious, occurring in considerable masses. I have found specimens with zoospores in July on the north coast of Spitz- bergen, towards the end of August on the coast of Finmarken. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and the eastern Green- land Sea. Its northernmost point is Duympoint on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79° 30’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasé, local, but abundant. The Greenland Sea: the north coast of Spitzbergen, Duympoint, local, not abun- dant. *) ° ) It has been stated by mistake, that the C. Nordenskidldianum distributed under N:o 425 in Alg. Scand. exsice. has been collected at Jnsule Spetsbergenses. This is not true. It has been taken on the north coast of Norway at Maasé in Finmarken, at the same place and time as the specimens distributed in Wittr. et Nordst. Alg. exsicc. N:o 51. 320 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Gen. Chlorochytrium Coun. Biol. Pflanz, 1,2, p. 102. Chlorochytrium Inclusum nob. Chl. in statu vegetativo spharicum vel subsphericum in planta gestatrice omnino inclusum, evolutione zoosporarum instante. paullulo prolongatum, depresso-conicum, ampulleforme, ovoideum vel ellipsoideum, demum vertice apiculato telam corticalem plante gestatricis penetrante nudum, ostiolo formato zoosporas emittens. Tab. 31, fig. 8—17. Description. This alga lives endophytic in Sarcophyllis arctica, being placed in most cases near the surface of the nurse-plant, sometimes in the middle of it (fig. 8). In its vegetative state it is completely enclosed in- the nurse-plant, being covered at least by its cortical layer, but sometimes surrounded by its middle layer which is formed of branching cell-filaments (fig. 9). It then has a spherical or almost spherical shape, 80—100 «. in diameter. Its colour is yellowish green. The thin cell-wall is of equal thickness. The chromatophore is thin, spread along the whole of the wall. At that period when the zoospores are to be produced, the cell is elongated in the direction of the nearest surface of the nurse-plant, and becomes ovoid, ellipsoidical, short cone- shaped, or bottle-shaped (fig. 12—15). The membrane grows thicker especially at the side facing outwards, and there is formed here a short cone-shaped outgrowth of cel- lulosa, which contributes probably to the piercing of the cortical layer. The alga assumes a more intense yellowish-green colour, the coloured plasma increases in mass and is finally divided into a large number of densely packed zoospores. As included in the nurse-plant, the alga, both in its vegetative and in its fructiferous stage, pos- sesses a greater or less number of different bulgings, evidently caused by the surroun- ding tissue impeding its equal growth (fig. 9, 11, 16). The zoospores issue through an opening formed by the dissolution of the cell-wall at the top of the cell beyond the nurse-plant (fig. 16). As to the structure, germination and further development of the zoospores I know nothing, because I have only had the opportunity of exa- mining dried specimens. Those individuals which lie in the central part of the nurse- plant are usually developed to a far greater size than the others. Their longest dia- meter can attain even 275 uw. Their membrane is much thickened equally. This may possibly be a state of rest which is interrupted when at the dissolution of the nurse- plant those individuals are liberated. I have hesitatingly referred the present alga to the genus Chlorochytrium, with the other species of which it has much in common. The question as to what genus it rightly belongs to, can only be determined with cer- tainty, when the history of its development shall be known. Habitat. All the specimens of Sarcophyllis edulis that I have examined, at what- ever degree of longitude and latitude and whatever season of the year they have been taken, have been found to contain a greater or less number of this endophyte. I have found it most plentiful and most strongly developed in specimens of Sarcophyllis arc- tica collected in the winter months, especially in December. It was then so numerous as to be counted in hundreds in a couple of square millimeters of the surface of the KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 321 nurse-plant. At this season it is richly provided with zoospores. However I think I have found specimens with zoospores also in summer. The present alga has the same geographical distribution as Sarcophyllis arctica. In all the localities where I have met with the last-mentioned species, I have also found Chl. inclusum. Fam. PALMELLACE (NaAa.) Wirtr. Pl. Scand. p. 19; NAc. Gatt. einz. Alg. p. 61; lim. mut. Gen. Chlorangium CiEnk. Bericht. p. 23. Chlorangium Marinum Crenk. lc. et t. 1, fiy. 7—9. This species is reported from the White Sea by Cienkowsky (Cp. 1. ¢.). Ser. NOSTOCHINEZ (Ac.) NAc. sub. nom. Nostocacee Algensyst. p. 132; Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XV; lim. mut. Fam. RIVULARIACEZ Harv. in Engl. Fl. 5, p. 262. Syn. Calotricheee Thur. Nostoch. p. 10. Gen. Rivularia (Rorg) THur. Nostoch. p. 5; Rora, Cat, Bot. 3, p. 332; char. emend. Rivularia Hemispherica (L.) Arescu. Alg. Scand. exsice. Ser. 1, N:o 47. Tremella hemispheerica L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1158; sec. ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 437. Descr. et Fig. Rivularia atra Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 239. Exsice. » hemispherica ARescuH. |. c. Syn. Rivularia hemispherica Fosuiz, Arct. Havalg. p. 9. Linkia atra Sommerr. Suppl. p. 201. Habitat. It grows in the upper part of the litoral zone on sheltered coasts, gre- garious, but in small numbers. J have taken specimens with hormogonia in course of development at Finmarken in the beginning of September. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the north coast of Norway and the west coast of Greenland. The most northern point where it has been found is Talvik in Finmarken, about Lat. N. 70°. K. Vet; Akad. Handl. Bd 20. Nio 5. 41 322 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KizEn’s herbarium; Finmarken at Talvik, local, but rather abundant. Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland at Tessarmiut, Ameralik, and Pikitsok, according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum. Rivularia Microscopica DIckir. Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 193. Descr, Rivularia microscopica Dickie, |. ¢. Habitat. Found growing on Enteromorpha compressa. Locality: The American Arctic Sea: Assistance Bay, »vand other localities», accor- ding to Dicxr, 1. ce. Gen. Calothrix (Ac.) THur. Nostoch. p. 5; Ac. Syst. Alg. p. XXIV; char. mut. Calothrix Harveyi nob. Deser. et Fig. Calothrix fasciculata Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 58, A. Remark on this species. 1 share the opinion of ArEscHoUG, pronounced in Phyc. Scand. (p. 439), that Acarpu’s C. scopulorum and C. fasciculata are forms (or develop- ments) of the same species, C. scopulorum Wes. et Mour. C. fasciculata Harv. is no doubt specifically distinct from this. I have found the last-named alga at Finmarken, and I propose for it the name of C. Harveyi. Harvey's description of it is satisfac- tory. Only it should be observed that C. Harveyi is sometimes almost simple, some- times richly branched, just as there is to be found of C. scopulorum Wes. et Monr one form that is luxuriant and branching and another that is less luxuriant and only little branching. Habitat. This alga forms dense mats several feet in extent on mouldering wood- work at high-water mark. In the Polar Sea it has been found only in sheltered lo- calities. When I collected it in the beginning of September, the hormogonia were in development. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik, local, but abundant. Calothrix Scopulorum (Wes. et Mour) Ac. Syst. Alg. p. 70. Conferva scopulorum Wes. et Mour, Reise, p. 195. Descr. Calothrix scopulorum ARescu. Phye. Scand. p. 438. » » » Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 139. Syn. Schizosiphon scopulorum KysELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 58. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 57. Habitat. The present species in the Polar Sea forms, in conjunction with seve- ral other alge, Rhodochorton Rothit, Chetophora maritima, Urospora penicilliformis, spe- cies of Codiolum a. o., a thin stratum over stones within the upper part of the litoral KONGL. SV. VT. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 323 zone. It is scarce here, and nowhere occurs in great masses. It has been found both on exposed and sheltered coasts. I have collected specimens with hormogonia in development on the coast of Spitzbergen in July. Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Polar Sea north and north-east of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency is on the coast of Norway. Its most northern point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79° 49’. Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasd and Giesver, rather common and abundant. The Greenland Sea: rather common, but in small numbers on the west coast of Spitzbergen. The Murman Sea: local and scarce on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats. Calothrix Confervicola Aa. Syst. Alg. p. 70. Descr. et Fig. Calothrix confervicola Bory. et Tuur. Not. algol. 1, p. 8 et t. 3.. Syn. Calothrix confervicola Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 88. Habitat. Found attached to Phleospora tortilis. Locality: The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles (Cfr. Gost, 1. c.) Fam. OSCILLARIACEZ (Aa.) Norpst. PL Scand. p. 53. Oscillatorine Ae. Syst. Alg. p. XXIV; lim. mut. Gen. Lyngbya (Ac.) Tur. Nostoch. p. 4; Aa. Syst. Alg. p. XXV; char. emend. Lyngbya Semiplena (Harv.) nob. Descr. et Fig. Calothrix semiplena Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 309. Cfr. Symploca Harveyi THur. Nostoch. p. 8. Habitat. Found growing on wood-work within the litoral zone in a sheltered locality, in small numbers. Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik, local, scarce. Gen. Oscillaria (Bosc.) Tuur. Nostoch. p. 4 et 7; Bosc. sec. Tuur. l. c. Oscillaria Subsalsa Aa. Oscillatoria subsalsa Ac. Syst. Alg. p. 66. Deser. Oscillaria subsalsa Kitz. Spec. Alg. p. 246. Fig. » » » Tab. Phyc. 1, t. 42, fig. 5. 324 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SBA. Habitat. According to a label, it grows »in fossis submarinis». Locality: Bafin Bay: Tessarmiut on the west coast of Greenland according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum. Gen. Spirulina Turp. Sec. Tuur. Nostoch. p. 7. Spirulina Tenuissima Korz. Phye. gener. p. 183. Deser. Spirulina tenuissima Faru. New. Engl. Alg. p. 31. Fig. » » Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 105, C. Habitat. The specimens that I have had the opportunity to examine, have grown in company with the preceding alga in cavities with brackish water among mouldering alge. Locality: Baffin Bay: Tessarmiut on the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens taken by Wormskiold. Uncertain Species. Halosaccion dumontioides Dickie, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239. Ceramium tenuissimum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11. Ectocarpus Durkeei (?) Drcxig. Alg. Sutherl. I, p. 142. Cladophora Ingletieldii » » » 1, p. 143. Conferva crea » » » 2, p. 192. Gleocapsa spec. CrENK. Bericht. p. 22, KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wNz:0 5. 325 Acarpu, ©, A. > » » AGARDH, J. G. AHLNER, K. ArescuouaH, J. E. » List of Literature. Dispositio Algarum Suecia. Lunde 1810—12, — (Ac. Disp. Alg.) Synopsis Algarum Scandinavie. Lunde 1817. — (Ac. Syn. Alg.) Systema Algarum. Lunde 1824. — (Age. Syst. Alg.) Species Algarum. Gryphiswaldie 1821—1828. — (Ac. Spec. Alg.) Novitie Flore Suecie ex Algarum familia. Lunde 1836. — (J. G. Ac. Nov.) In historiam Algaram symbole. — Linnea von Schlechtendal. Vol. 15. Halle 1841. — (J. G. Ag. Symb.) Alge maris Mediterranei et Adriatici. Parisiis 1842. — (J. G. Ag. Alg. Med.) In systemata Algarum hodierna adversaria. Lunde 1844. — (J. G. Ag. Advers.) Nya alger fran Mexico. Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Forhandlingar 1847. Stockholm 1848. — (J. G. Ac. Alg. Liebm.) Species, genera et ordines Algarum. Lunde 1848—1863. — (J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg.) Om Spetsbergens Alger. Akademiskt program. Lund 1862. — (J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Progr.) De Laminarieis symbolas offert. — Lunds Universitets Arsskrift. Tome 4. Lund 1867, — (J. G. Ac. Lam.) Bidrag till kannedomen af Spetsbergens Alger. — Kong]. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 7, N:o 8. Stockholm 1868. — (J. G. Ae. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr.) Bidrag till kannedomen af Spetsbergens Alger. ‘Tillagg till foregaende afhandling. — Anf. st. — (J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till.) Alge Spetsbergenses. — (J. G. Ag. Enum.) Alger insamlade pi Gronland 1870 af dr Sv. Berggren och P. Oberg, bestimda af prof. J. G. Acarpu. — Redogérelse fér en expedition till Grénland ar 1870 af A. E. Norden- skidld in Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Férhandlingar 1870. Stockholm 1871. — (J. G. Ac. Gronl. Alg.) Bidrag till kannedomen af Grénlands Laminarieer och Fucaceer. — Kongl. Svenska Ve- tenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 10. N:o 8. Stockholm 1872. — (J. G. Aa, Grénl. Lam. och Fuc.) Epicrisis systematis Floridearum. Lipsie 1876. — (J. G. Ag. Epiecr.) Till Algernes Systematik. Nya bidrag. — Lunds Universitets Arsskrift. Tome 17. Lund 1880—1881. — (J. G. Ag. Alg. Syst. 2.) Bidrag till kannedomen om de Svenska formerna af Algslagtet Enteromorpha. Akademisk afhandling. Stockholm 1877. — (Abin. Enterom.) Alga Scandinavice exsiccate. Fasc. 1-—3. Gotoburgi 1840—1841. (Argscu. Alg. Scand. exsicc. ser. 1.) Algarum (Phycearum) minus rite cognitarum pugillus secundus. — Linnea von Schlech- tendal. Tome 17. Halle 1843. — (Arescu. Pugill.) 326 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Arescuoue, J. E. Phycearum, que in maribus Scandinavie creseunt, enumeratio. — Nova Acta regi Socie- tatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Vol. 13 & 14. Upsalie 1847, 1850. — (Arzscu. Phyc. Scand.) » Algze Scandinavice exsiccate. Ser. nova. Fasc. 1—9. Upsaliz 1861—1879. — (ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc.) » Observationes Phycologice 1—3. — Acta regi Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3, Vol. 6, 9. 10. Upsalie 1866, 1874, 1875. — (ARescu. Obs. Phyc.) » Slagtena Fucus (L.) DecatsNe et Tatret och Pycnophyeus Ktrz, jemte tillhorande arter. — Botaniska notiser 1868. — (ArescH. Fuc. et Pycnoph.) » Om de skandinaviska Algformer, som fro narmast besligtade med Dictyosiphon foenicula- ceus eller kunna med denna lattast férblandas. — Botaniska Notiser 1875. — (AREscH. Bot. Not. 1873.) » De Algis nonnullis maris Baltici et Babusiensis. — Botaniska Notiser 1876. — (ARESCH. Bot. Not. 1876 ) ASHMEAD, 5. Alge. — Enumeration of Arctic Plants collected by dr J. J. Hayes in his exploration of Smith's Sound between parallels 78th and 82d during the months of July, August and beginning of September 1861. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1863. Philadelphia 1864. — (AsuM. Alg. Hayes.) BERGGREN, S. Musci et Hepatic Spetsbergenses. — Kongl, Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 13, N:o 7. Stockholm 1875. (BereGren, Musci Spetsb.) BERTHOLD, G. Die Bangiaceen des Golfes von Neapel und der angreuzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. — Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte herausgeben von der zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig 1882. — (Bexta. Bangiaceen.) Bornet, Ep. et Tuuret, G. Notes Algologiques. Fasc. 1, 2. Paris 1876, 1880. — (Bory. et Tour. Not. algol.) » » Etudes Phycologiques. Paris 1878. — (Born. et Tuur. Etud. Phycol.) Bory be Satyt Vincent. Dictionnaire classique d'Histoire naturelle. Paris 1822—1831. — (Bory, Dict. Class.) Braun, At. Algarum unicellularium genera nova et minus cognita. Lipsie 1855. — (AL. Bratn. Alg. unic.) Brown, R. Catalogue of Plants found in Spitsbergen. — An Account of the arctic Regions with a History and description of the Nothern Whale-Fishery by W. Scoresby. Appendix 5. Vo]. 1. Edinburgh 1820. — (R. Br. in Scoresby, Account.) Boreen, C. Araometer-Beobachtungen. -— Die Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in den Jahren 1869 und 1870 unter Fiihrung des Kapitain Karl Koldeway. Herausgegeben von dem Verein fir die Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in Bremen. Band 2. Leipzig 1874. — (Borcen Zweite d. Polarf.) Cuauvin. J. et Roperce, M. Algues de la Normandie. Caen 1826—1831. — (Cnauv. Alg. Norm.) Crenkowsky, L. Bericht tber die Excursion zum Weissen Meer 1880. Russian text. — (Crew. Bericht.) Contributions to our knowledge of the Meteorology of the arctic regions. Published by the Authority of the meteorological council. Part II. London 1880. — (Contrib. Arct. Meteor.) Cooter, W. D. Physical Geography. London 1876. — (Cool. Phyc. Geogr.) Conn, F. Beitrage zur Biologie der Pflanzen. — Band. 1, Del. 2. Breslau 1872. — (Coun, Biol. Pflanz.) CROALL, A. Marine Alge. — The Florula Discoana. Contributions to the Phyto-Geography of Green- land within the parallels of 68° and 70° North Latitud by R. Brown. — Transactions of the Botanical Society. Vol. 9. Edinburgh 1868. — (Croauu, Fl. Disc.) CrovanP.L.etH.M. Algues marines du Finistére classées. Brest 1852. -- (Crovuan, Alg. Finist.) » » Florule du Finistére. Paris 1867. — (Crovan, Flor.) » » Observations sur le genre Peyssonelia. — Annales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3, Tome 2. Paris 1844. — (Crovay, Ann. d. Sc.) KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 327 Decaisng, J. Essai sur une classification des Algues et des Polypiers caiciféres de Lamouroux. — An- nales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 2. Tome 17. Paris 1842. — (Desnez. Class.) » Plantes de l’Arabie heureuse receuillies par P. £. Borra. Paris 1841. — (Desnz Pl. Arab.) » et Tourer, G. Recherches sur les anthéridies et les spores de quelques Fucus. — Annales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3, Tome 3. Paris 1845. — (Dcsne et Tour. Rech. Fne.) Dz Canpoius, A. P. et pe Lamark, J. B. Flore Francaise. Ed. 3. Tome 2. Paris 1815. — (DC. Fl. Fr.) De ta Pytare, M. Quelques observations sur les productions de l'ile de Terre Neuve et sur quelques Algues de la céte de France, appartenant au genre Laminaire. — Annales des Sciences Natu- relles Ser. 1, Tome 4. Paris 1824. — (Dz La Py. Prod. Terre neuve.) » Flore de Vile de Terre neuve et des files S:t Pierre et Niclon. Paris 1829. (Dz La PyL. Fl. Terre neuve.) Dicxtg, G. Notes on the Alga. — Journal of a Voyage in Baffin’s Bay and Barrow Straits in the Years 1850—1851, by P. C. Sutherland. Vol. 2. London 1852 — (Dicks, Alg. Su- therl. 1.) » Notes on Flowering plants and Alge collected during the Voyage of the »Isabelo. — A Summer Search for Sir John Franklin with a Peep into the Polar Basin by Inglefield. London 1853. — (Dickiz, Alg. Sutherl. 2.) » Alge. — An Account of the Plants collected by dr Walker in Greenland and arctic Ame- rica during the Expedition of Sir Francis M’Clintock in the Yacht »Fox». — Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society. Botany. Vol. 5. London 1861. — (Dicxrz, Alg. Walker.) » Notes on a Collection of Algz procured in Cumberland Sound by Mr James Taylor and Remarks on arctic species in general. — The Journal of the Linnean Society. Botany. Vol. 9. London 1867. — (Dicxte, Alg. Cumberl.) » On the Alge found during the arctic Expedition (under the command of Nares). From The Journal of the Linnean Society. Botany. Vol. 17. — (Dickip, Alg. Nares.) Ditiwyn, L. W. British Conferve. London 1809. — Dunér, N. och NorpunskioLp, A. E. Anteckningar till Spetsbergens Geografi. —- Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps- Akademiens Handlingar. Band 6, N:o 5. Stockholm 1865. — (Dunir, NorpENsKIOLD, Spetsb. Geogr.) Eaton, A. E. A List of Plants collected in Spitzbergen in the Summer of 1873 with their localities. — The Journal of Botany british and foreign. New Series. Vol. 5. London 1876. — (Eaton, List.) Enever, A. Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte der Pflanzenwelt insbesondere der Florengebicte seit der Tertiarperiode. Theil 1. Leipzig 1879. — Enexer, Pflanzenw.) English Botany. London 1790—1814; Supplement. London 1831. (Engl. Bot.; Engl. Bot. Suppl.) Fariow, W. G. Marine Alge of New-England and adjacent Coast. Washington 1881. — (Far. New Engl. Alg.) » Anpersson, C. L. and Eaton, D. C. Alge exsiccatee Americe borealis. Fasc. 3. Bostonice 1878. — (Parl. Eat. et Ands. Alg. Amer.) Flora Danica. Tome 1—16. Hafnize 1766..— 1877. Fosuiz, M. Om nogle nye arctiske havalger. — From Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Forhandlinger 1881. N:o 14. — (Fosuis, Arct. Havalg.) » Bidrag til kundskab om de til gruppen Digitatze horende Laminarier. — From Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Forhandlinger 1883. N:o 2. — (Fosite, Digitata-Lam.) Friss, HE. Systema orbis vegetabilis. Lund 1825. — (Fries Syst. Veg.) » Corpus Florarum provincialium Suecia. Flora Scanica. Upsalie 1835. — (Fr. Fl. Scan.) » Summa vegetabilium Scandinavie. Upsalie 1845. — (Fr. Sum. Veg.) Fries, To. M. Lichenes Spitsbergenses. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 7, N:o 2. Stockholm 1867. — (Tu. Frizs, Lich. Spetsb.) 328 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Gmewin, 8S. G. Historia Fucoram. Petropoli 1768. — (Gmg.. Hist. Fuc.) Gos, Cur. Die Brauntange des Finuischen Meerbusens. — Mémoires de l’Académie impériale des Sci- ences de St.-Pétersbourg. Ser. 7. Tome 21, n:o 9. St.-Pétersbourg 1874. — (Gobi, Brauutange.) » Die Algenflora des Weissen Meeres und der demselben zunichstliegenden Theile des nord- lichen Eismeeres — Mémoires de l'Académie impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, Ser 7. Tome 26, N:o 1. — (Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer.) GooprnoueH, 8. and Woopwarp, T. J. Observations on the British Fuci with particular Descriptions of each Species. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol. 3. London 1797. — (Goon. et Woop. Lion. Trans.) Gray, J. E. A natural arrangement of Brittish Plants. London 1821. — (Gray Brit. Pl.) Grevitte, R. K. Descriptiones novarum specierum ex algarom ordine. — Nova acta Physico-medica Acade- mize Cesaree Leopoldino-Caroline nature curiosorum. Tome 14. Pars posterior. Bon- nee 1829. — (Grev. Act. Leop,) » Alge Britannice. Edinburgh 1830. — (Grev. Alg. Brit.) Gunnerus, J. E. Flora norvegica. Nidrosie 1766—1772. — (Gunn. FI. Norv.) » Om nogle norske Planter. — Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs skrifter. Del. 4. Kjébenbavn 1768. — (Gunn. Act. Nidros.) Harvey, W. H. Algological illustrations N:o 1. — The Journal of Botany by W. J. Hooker. Vol. 1. London 1834. — Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot.) » A Manual of the British Algz. Ed. 1. London 1841; Ed. 2. London 1849. — (Harv. Man.; Harv. Man. Ed. 2.) » Alge. — Flora of Western Eskimaux-Land. The Botany of the Voyage of H. M. 8. He- rald by B. Seeman. London 1852—1857. — (Harv. Fl. West-Esk.). » Nereis Boreali-Americana. 1--2. — Smithsonian Contributions to kuowledge. Vol. 3, 5. Washington 1852, 1853. -— (Harv. Ner. Am.) » Charactes of New Alge, chiefly from Japan and adjacent Regions, collected by Charles Wright in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition under Captain John Rodgers. — From Proceedings of the American Academy Vol. 4. Oktober 1859. — (Harv. New Alg.) » Notice of a Collection of Algae made on North-West Coast of North America, chiefly at Vancouver's Island, by David Lyall. — Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean So- ciety. Botany. Vol. 6. London 1862. — (Harv. Alg. Vance.) » Phycolegia Britannica or a History of British Sea-Weeds. New Edition. London 1871. — (Harv. Phyc. Brit.) Hauck, T. Die Meeresalgen. —- Dr L. Rabenhorst’s Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. Band 2. Leipzig 1883. — (Hauck, Meeresalg.) Haveuton, §. Geological account of the arctic archipelago, drawn up principally from the specimens col- lected by Captain F. L. M’Clintock trom 1849 to 1859. — The Voyage of the »Fox» in the Arctic Seas by Captain M’Clintock. Appendix 4. London 1860 — (Haventon, Fox-Exped.) Honenacker, R. F. Algew marine siccate. Esslingen, Kirchheim 1852—1862. — Honsnack. Alg. Mar.) Hitpesranvsson, H. H. Observations météorologiques faites par l’Expédition de la Vega du Cap Nord a Yo- kohama par le détroit de Behring. — Vega-Expeditionens Vetenskapliga [akttagelser bearbetade af deltagare i resan och andra forskare. Band. 1. Stockholm 1882. — (HitDEBRANDSsSON, Obs. Météor.) Hooker, W. J. The British Flora. Vol. 2. London 1853. (Hook. Brit. Fl.) Hopson, G. Flora Anglica. Ed. 2. Londini 1778. (Huds. Fl, Angl.) Jensen, J. A. D. Astronomiske Observationer foretagne i en Del af Holstenborgs og Egedesmindes Distrikter og Undersogelser over Vandets Saltholdighed. — — Meddelelser om Grénland udgivne KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. wN:0 5. 329 af Commissionen for Ledelsen af de geologiske og geographiske Undersdgelser i Grén- land. Hefte 2. Kjébenhavn 1881. — (Jensen, Gronl. Meddel.) Jounston, G. A. History of British Sponges and Lithophytes. Edinburgh 1842. — (Jounston, Brit. Spong. Lith.) Kiepert, H. Uebersichts-Karte der Nordpolar-Liinder. Neue berichtige Ausgabe. Berlin 1874. Kietuman, F. R. Bidrag till kannedomen om Skandinaviens Ectocarpeer och Tilopterider. Stockholm 1872. — (KseutM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt.) » Forberedande anmirkningar om algvegetationen i Mosselbay enligt iakttagelser under vinter- draggningar, anstilda af Svenska polarexpeditionen 1872—1873. — Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Férhandlingar 1875, N:o 5. Stockholm. (Ksniim. Vinteralgv.) » Om Spetsbergens marina klorofyllférande Thallophyter 1, 2. Bihang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Band 3, N:o 7, Band 4, N:o 6. Stockholm 1875, 1877. (KsgLim. Spetsb. Thall.) » Ueber die Algenvegetation des Murmanschen Meeres an der Westkiiste von Nowaja Semlja und Wajgatsch. — Nova acta regie Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3. — Up- salie 1877. — (Ksetum. Algenv. Murm. Meer.) » Redogérelse fér Prévens fard fran Dicksons hamn till Norge samt for Kariska hafvets vaxt- och djurverld. — Redogorelse for en Expedition till mynningen af Jenissej och Sibirien ar 1875 af A. E. Nordenskiéld. — Bihang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 4, N:o 1, Stockholm 1877. — (KseLuman, Proven.) » Bidrag till kénnedomen af Kariska hafvets Algvegetation. — Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps- Akademiens Férhandlingar 1877, N:o 2. Stockholm. — (Ksntum. Kariska hafvetsAlgv.) » Bidrag till kinnedomen om Islands hafsalgflora. — Botanisk tidskrift. Ser. 3. Band 3. Kopenhamn 1879. (Ksztum. Isl. Alg.) » Rhodospermez et Fucoidew. — Enumerantur Plante Scandinavie. 4. Lund 1880. — (KseLum. Pl. Scand.) : Kugrn, E. Om Nordlandens hégre Hafsalger. — Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Férhand- lingar 1874, N:o 9. Stockholm. — (Kuz, Nordl. Alg.) Koupewey, K. Meerestemperaturen und Strémungen; Ebb- und Flutbeobachtungen. — Die Zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt etc. Cp. Borgen.) — (Koiprwey, Zweite deutsche Polarf.) KoRNERUP, A. Notices générales sur la nature du Grénland, — Meddelelser om Grénland ete. (Cp. JEN- sen. Hefte 3. Kjobenhavn 1880 — Kornurup, Grénl. Meddel. I.) Kirzixe, F. T. Ueber Ceramium AG. Linn#a von SCHLEETENDAL. Vol. 5. Halle 1841. — (Ktrz. Linnea). » Phycologia generalis. Leipzig 1843. — (Kurz. Phyc. gener.) » Tabulae Phycologice 1—19. Nordhausen 1845—1869. — (Kitz. Tab. Phyc.) » Diagnosen und Bemerkungen zu neuen oder kritischen Algen. — Botanische Zeitung 1847. (Kitz. Bot. Zeit. 1847.) » Species Algarum. Lipsia 1849. — (Kirz. Spec. Alg.) Lagerstept, N. G. W. Om algsligtet Prasiola. Férsdék till en Monographi. Upsala 1869. — (Lacmrst. Monogr.) LAMARK. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. Tome 2. Paris 1816. — (Lam. Hist. Anim.) Lamouroux, J. V. F. Essai sur les genres de la famille des Thalassiophytes non articulées. — Annales du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle. Tome 20. Paris 1813. — (Lamour. Ess.) » Histoire des Polypiers coralligénes flexibles, vulgairement nommés Zoophytes. Caen 1816. (Lamour. Hist. Polyp.) Lepecuin, J. Quattuor Fucorum species descripte. —- Novi Commentarii Academie Scientiarum impe- rialis Petropolitane. Tome 19. Petropoli 1775. — (Lxrecn. Comment. Petrop.) K. Vet. Akad. Hand]. Bd 20. N:o 5. 42 330 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Lr Jouts, A. Examen des espéces confondues sous le nom de Laminaria digitata auct., suivi de quel- ques observations sur le genre Laminaria. — Nova acta Academie Cesaree Leopoldino- Caroline nature curiosorum Vol. 26. Pars posterior. Vratislavie et Bonne 1856, — Le Jou. Exam.) » Liste des Algues marines de Cherbourg. Cherbourg 1863. — (Le Jot. Liste Alg. Cherb.) Lieutroor, J. Flora Scotica. London 1777. — (Lieutr. FI. Scot.) Linppiom, A. E. Férteckning ofver de pa Spetsbergen och Beeren Kiland anmarkta vaxter. — Botaniska Notiser 1840. — (Lips. Bot. Not.) Link, H. F. Epistola de Algis aquaticis in genera disponendis. — C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck. Hore phyceze berolinensis. Bonne 1820. — (Linx, Epist.) Linné, C. von. Species Plantarum. Ed. 1, 2. Holmie 1753, 1763. — (L. Spec. Pl.) » Systema nature. Ed. 10. Holmie 1758 (LL. Syst. Nat.); Ed. 12. Holmie 1763. — (L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12.) » Fauna Svecica. Ed. 2. Stockholmiz 1761. — (L. Fauna Svec.) » Mantissa Plantarum, Holmie 1767. — (L. Mant.) Lynespyz, H. G. Tentamen Hydrophytologie Danice. Hafnie 1819. — (Lynes. Hydr. Dan.) Maenus, P. Die Botanischen Ergebnisse der Nordseefahrt von 21. juli bis 9. september 1872. — Jabresbericht der Kommission zur Untersuchung der deutschen Meere in Kiel, I. Ber- lin 1874, — (Macnus, Nordseef.) Markuam, C. R. On the Threshold of the Unknown Region. Ed. 2. London 1873. — (Marxuam, Threshold.) Martin, A. R. Meteorologiska observationer gjorde pA en resa till Spitsbirgen. — Kong]. Svenska Veten- skaps-Akademiens Handlingar 1758. — (Martin, Met. Observ.) Martens, F. Journal d’un Voyage au Spitsbergen et au Groenlandt. — Recueil de Voyages au Nord. Tome 2. Amsterdam 1715. — (Martens, Voyage Spitsb.) Moun, H. von. Die Temperatur Verhaltnisse im Meere zwischen Norwegen, Schottland, Island und Spitsber- gen. — Petermann’s Mittheilungen iiber wichtige neue Erforschungen auf dem Gesammt- gebiete der Geographie. Band. 22. Gotha 1876. — (Moun, Temp. Verhiltn.) Montacne, J. F.C. Sixieme centurie de plantes cellulaires nouvelles, tant indigénes qu’exotiques. — Annales de Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3. Tom. 11. Paris 1849. — (Monrv. Ann. d. Se. 9.) » Sylloge generum specierumque cryptogamarum quas in variis operibus descriptas iconibus- que illustratas nunc ad diagnosim reductas multasque novas interjectas ordine systema- tico disposuit. Parisiis 1856. — (Mont. Syll.) Narvo. De novo genere Algarum cui nomen est Hildbrandtia protypus. — Isis von Oken. Leipzig 1843. — (Narpo, Isis.) NorpensktoLp, A. EB. Redogérelse fér den Svenska Polarexpeditionen &r 1872—1873, — Bihang till Kong]. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Band 2, N:o 18. Stockholm 1875. — (NoRDENSKJOLD, Spetsb.-Exp.) » Karta éfver Provens fard till Jenisej och ater 1875. » Redogérelse for en expedition till mynningen af Jenisse] och Sibirien 4r 1875, — Bihang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 4, N:o 1. Stockholm 1877. — (NorDENSKIOLD, Préven.) > Rapporter skrifna under loppet af Vegas expedition till D:r Oscar Dickson. — Vega-expe- ditionens Vetenskapliga Iakttagelser ete. Band. 1. — (NorpENsKIéLp, Vega-exp.) » Om méjligheten att idka sjofart i det Sibiriska Ishafvet. — 1. c. — (NorpENsk16LD, . Vega-exp.) Norpstept, O. Nostocacee. — Enumerantur Plante Scandinavie 4 Lund 1880. —- (Nornst. Pl. Scand.) Nyzanper, W. och Sian, Ta. Herbarium Musei Fennici. Helsingfors 1859. — Ny. et Sap. Herb. Fenn.) NaAcett, C. Die neuern Algensysteme und Versuch zur Begriindung eines eigenen Systems der Algen und Florideen. Neuenburg 1847. — (Nig. Algensyst.) » Gattungen einzelliger Algen. Ziirich 1849. — (Nic. Gatt. einz. Alg.) KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. w:o 5. 331 Niceui, C. Morphologie und Systematik der Ceramiaceen. Sitzungsberichte kénigl. bayer. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen 1861. Band 2. Miinchen 1861. — (N&c. Ceram.) PauLas, P. 8. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. 3. 8:t Petersburg 1776. — (Pau. Sib. Reise.) Parry, W. E. Aweite Reise zur Entdeckung einer nordwestlichen Durchfahrt aus dem atlantischen in das stillen Meer. Hamburg 1822. — (Parry, Zweite Reise.) PHILIPPI. Beweis dass die Nulliporen Pflanzen sind. — Archiv fir Naturgeschichte von A. F. A. Wiegman. Jahrg. 3. Band 1. Berlin 1837. — (Puit. Wiegm. Arch.) Posres, A. et Ruprecut, F. Illustrationes Algarum Oceani Pacifici imprimis septemtrionalis. Petropoli 1840. — Post. et Rupr. Ill. Alg.) PrinesHeim, N. Beitrige zur Morphologie der Meeres-Algen. From Abhandlungen der kénigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861. Berlin 1862, — (Prinesu. Morph. Meeresalg.) Razennorst, L. Flora Europea Algarum aque dulcis et submarine. Sectio 3. Lipsiz 1868. — (RaBenu. Fl. Eur. Alg.) » Die Algen Sachsens respective Mittel-Europas. — (Rasenn. Alg. Eur.). Rink. H. Grénland geographisk og statistisk beskrevet. Kjébenhavn 1857. — (Rinx, Grénland.) Rosanorr, 8. Recherches anatomiques sur les Mélobésiées. — Mémoires de la société impériale des Sci- ences naturelles de Cherbourg. Tome 12. Cherbourg 1866. — (Rosan. Melob.) Rotu, A. W. Tentamen Flore germanice. Lipsize 1788—1800. — (Rorn, Fl, Germ.) » Catalecta Botanica 1—3. Lipsie 1797—1806. — (Rotn, Cat. Bot.) Ruprecnt, F. Tange des Ochotischen Meeres. — Reise in den Aussersten Norden und Osten Sibiriens von A. Th. v. Middendorff. Band 1, Theil 2. S:t Petersburg 1848. — (Rupr. Alg. Och.) ScHUBELER. Alge (of Novaya-Zemlya.) — Reisen nach dem Nordpolarmeer in den Jahren 1870 und 1871 von M. Th. von Heuglin. Theil 3. Braunschweig 1874. — (ScHUBELER in Heugl. Reise.) Scurenk, A. G. Reise durch die Tundren der Samojeden. Theil 2. Dorpat 1854. — (Scurenk, Ural Reise.) ScorgessBy, W. An Account etc. (Cp. Brown.) Sotier, A. J. J. Mémoire sur deux Algues zoosporées devant former un genre distinct, le genre Derbesia. — Extrait des Annales des Sciences naturelles. Tome 7. 1847. — (Sour, Ann. d. Sc.) Soums-LauBacu, Grar zu. Die Corallinenalgen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. — Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel etc. (Cp. BrrtHoLy — Leipzig 1881.) SoMMERFELT, Cur. Supplementum Flore lapponicee quam edidit D:r G. Wahlenberg. Christianize 1826. — (Sommerer. Suppl.) » Bidrag till Spitsbergens og Beeren-Hilands Flora efter Herbarier, medbragte af M. Keilhau. — Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne. 2 Rekkes 1 Bind. Christiania 1832. — (Sommenrr. Spitsb. Fl.) Sporer J. Novaja Semla in geographischer, naturhistorischer und Volkwirthschaftlicher Beziehung, Erganzungsheft N:o 21 zu Petermann’s Geographische Mittheilungen. Gotha 1867. — (Sporer, Nov. Semla.) StackHousy, J. Description of Ulva punctata. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol. 3. London 1797. — (Stacku. Linn. Trans.) » Nereis Britannica. Ed. 2. Oxonii 1816. — (Sracku. Ner. Brit.) SruxBere, A. Evertebratfaunan i Sibiriens Ishaf. Férelopande Meddelande. — Vega-expeditionens veten- skapliga iakttagelser ete. Cp. HitpeBranpsson. — (SruxBere, Vega-exp.) Suur, J. N. von. Beitrige zur Algenkunde. — Flora. Jahrg. 23. Band 1, N:o 19. — (Suur, Flora 1840.) TuurReEt, G. Essai de Classification des Nostochinées. — Extrait des Annales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 5, Tome 1. — (Tuur. Nostoch.) Tournrrort, J. P. Institutiones rei Herbarie. Tome 3. Paris 1719. — Tourn. Inst. Herb.) Turner, D. Description of four new Species of Fucus. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol, 6. London 1802. — (Turn. Linn. Trans.) 332 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Turner, D. Fuci, sive plantarum Fucorum generis a botanicis ascriptarum icones, descriptiones et hi- storia. Vol. 1—4. Londini 1808—1819. —- (Turn. Hist. Fuc.) Unger, F. Beitrige zur naiheren Kenntniss des Leithakalkes namentlich der vegetabilischen Hinschliisse und der Bildungsgeschichte desselben. — Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Band. 14. Wien 1858. — (Uneer, Leitha-Kalk.) WauLENBERG, G. Flora lapponica. Berolini 1812. — (We. Fl. Lapp.) Weser F. und Monr, D. M. H. Naturhistorische Reise durch einen Theil Schwedens. Géttingen 1804. — (Wes. et Mour, Reise.) WIJKANDER, A. Observations météorologiques de |'Expédition arctique Suédoise 1872—1873. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar Band 12, N:o 7. Stockholm 1875. — (Wu- KANDER. Obs. Météor.) Wirtrock, V. B. —-Forsék till en Monographi éfver Algsligtet Monostroma. Stockholm 1866. — (Wirtr. Monostr.) » Om Gotlands och Olands sétvattensalger. — Bikang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Aka- demiens Handlingar. Band 1, N:o 1. Stockholm 1872. — (Wrvrrr. Gotl. och Ol. Alg.) » Alge (of Spitzbergen.) — Reisen etc. von Heuglin. (Cp. ScuUBELER.) — Wirt. in Heugl. Reise.) » On the development and systematic arrangement of the Pithophoracez, a new order of Algz. — Nova acta regie Societatis scientarium Upsaliensis. Ser. 3. Upsalie 1877. — (Wirrr. Pithoph.) » Chlorophyllophycee. — Enumerantur Plante: Scandinavie 4. Lund 1880. — (Wirrr. Pl. Scand.) » et Norpstept, O. Alge aque dulcis exsiccate pracipue Scandinavice, quas adjectis algis ma- rinis chlorophyllaceis et phycochromaceis distribuerunt. 1—10. Upsalix et Holmiz 1877—1880. ZANARDINI, G, Saggio di classificazione naturale della Ficee, aggiunti nuovi studii sopra l’Androsace degli antichi con tavola miniata ed enumerazione di tutte le specie scoperte e raccolte dall’ autore in Dalmazia. Venezia 1843. — (Zanarp. Sagg.) ZELLER, G. Algen. — Die Zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt etc. (Cp. Borgen.) — (ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf.) KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5, 333 Explanation of the figures. PLATE 1. a Lithothamnion soriferum. Fig. 1. Young specimen. 1/. » 2, Somewhat older specimen, seen from above. 1/,. » &. The same specimen, seen from below. 3/). » 4, Full-grown specimen. 1/,. » 9. Half of a younger specimen, seen from the cleaving-surface. 1/,. » 6—10. Branch-systems of different development. 1/,. » 11. Branch with conceptacles of sporangia. 7/,. » 12. Part of transversal thin section!) of a branch. *°/,. » 13. Part of median thin section of a branch. a0. » 14. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a transversal thin section. 4°/,. » 13. Part of the central layer of a transversal thin section. 49/,. » 16. Part of a superficial tangential thin section. 4°/,. » 18. Part of the roof of a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 4/,. » 19. Sporangium. %°/,, r PLATE 2. Lithothamnion glaciale. Fig. 1. Older, full-grown specimen, seen from above. 1/j. » 2, The same, seen from below. 1/j. PLATE 3. Lithothamnion glaciale. Fig. 1. Young specimen, surrounding part of a stone. 1/). » 2. Somewhat older specimen, completely inclosing a stone. 1/,. ') Thin section = slice made thin by grinding. 334 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Fig. 3. Part of an older specimen in transverse section. 1/,. » 4. Branch with conceptacles of sporangia, seen from above. uae » 9. Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 4%. » 6. Part of median thin section of a branch. 4%/,. » 7. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section, 4%/,. » $8. Part of the central layer in a thin transverse section. 4/,. » 9. Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 4°/,. » 10. Part of superticial, tangential thin section. 4/,. » 11. Part of the roof a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 1%/,, » 12—14. Sporangia. 4°°/,. PLATE 4. Lithothamnion intermedium. Fig. 1. Full-grown specimen. }/. » 2, Half of an older specimen, seen from the cleaving-surface. 1),. » 3. Branch with conceptacles of sporangia. */,. » 4. Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 4/j. » 9. Part of thin median section of a branch. 4°/,. » 6. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section. 49/,. » 7. Part of the central layer of a thin transverse section. 4%). » . Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 4/,. » 9. Part of superficial, tangential thin section. 4%. » 10. Sporangium. 4°9/,. PLATE 5. Lithothamnion alcicorne. Fig. 1—8. Fig. 1. Older, fully developed specimen. 1/). » 2. Branch with conceptacles of sporocarps and of sporangia. 2/). » 3. Part of thin median section of a branch. 4%,. » 4, Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 4°/;. » &. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section. 4/,. » 6. Part of central layer of thin transverse section. 49°/,. » 7. Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 1°°/,. » 8. Sporangium. 4°°/;. Lithothamnion norvegicum. fg. 9—10. 1 Fig. 9. Specimen from the north-west coast of Norway. '/. rr » 10. Specimen from the south-west coast of Norway. 1). Lithothamnion foecundum. Fig. 11—19. Fig. 11. Part of specimen incrusting a stone. 1/). » 12. Part of the crustaceous frond bearing conceptacles of sporangia, seen from above. Fig. . 13. 14. 15, 16. 17. 18. 19, won WNAQAKWNN KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. Vertical, tangential thin section. 41%/). Part of the basal system of the frond in thin radial section. 4%/,. Part of the thickening system of the frond. 4/,. Part of horizontal, tangential, superficial thin section. 4/,. Section of a part of the frond provided with a conceptacle of sporangia. 1Y/,. Part of the roof of a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 4%/,. Sporangium. 4°9/,, PLATE 6. Lithothamnion flavescens. Ig. 1—7. Part of frond covering Lithothamion compactum. 1/,. Conceptacle of sporangia, seen from above. 19/). Thin radial section with a grown-in conceptacle of sporangia. Of the sporangia only the gelinated tips remain. 179/,. Thin radical section of the lower part of the frond. 4°9/,. Part of horizontal, tangentical, superficial thin section. °°/,. Part of the roof of a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 4%/,. Lithothamnion compactum. fig. 8—12. Part of a crust-complex with a young crust on its surface. 1/;. Thin vertical section of an older crust-complex. 1°/;. Part of the basal system of the frond in thin radial section. 4°/,. Part of the thickening system of the frond. 19/,. Part of superficial, horizontal, tangential thin section. 4°/,. PLATE 7. Rhodomela virgata. First year’s plant in summer habit. 1/,. First year’s plant in autumnal habit. 1/,. Part of a branch with stands of sporocarps developed during the winter. 1/). Stand of sporocarps. 49/;. Stand of antheridia. *°/,. Stand of tetrasporangia. 19/1. Part of cross section of the main axis of an older plant near the base. 5°/,. Part of median longitudinal section of the main axis of an older plant near the base. PLATE 8. Rhodomela subfusca. First year’s plant in summer- and autumn-habit. 1/j. First year’s plant in winter habit. 1/,. 335 Fig. 3. Part of plant, bearing sporocarps. ¥,. » 4. Part of cross section of the main axis of an older plant near the base. %/;. » 9, Part of median longitudinal section of the main axis of an oder plant near the base. PLATE 9. Fig. 1. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica. 8. laxa. '). » 2. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica. y. tenera. '/). » 3. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. setacea. 1/). PLATE 10. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. flagellaris. Fig. 1—2. Fig. 1. Habit-figure. 1/,. » 2. Part of a transverse section of the main axis of the frond near the hase. 5%/). Delesseria Corymbosa. Fig. 3. Fig. 3. Habit-figure. 3). PLATE 11. Heemescharia polygyna. Fig, J. Vertical section of a vegetative part of the frond. §. » 2, Vertical section of a part of the frond, bearing cystidia. 8°,. » 3. Part of the vegetative system. 49°/,. » 4—6. Parts of the frond, bearing cystidia. 0/). » 7. Branch-system, one axis of which ends in a trichogyn (2). #",. « §. Branches with vumerous lateral trichogyns (?). °/,. « 9, Branch-system with undeveloped tetrasporangia (?). 4%). PLATE 12. Chantransia efflorescens f. tenuis, Fig. 1—2. Fig. 1. Part of sporiferous specimen. 4°). » 2, Sporiferous branch. 4’). Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Fg. 3. Fig. 3. Form oceurring in the interior of deep bays. 1/,. Fig. 4. KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta. Fig. 4. Specimen bearing tetrasporangia. !/,. Me Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. fo bos Sw & 6. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. PLATE 13. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta. Fig. 1—2. wo 5, 337 Specimen, the »ramenta» of which have been dissolved for the greatest part after the tetrasporangia have ripened. 1/,. Part of specimen with new ramenta shooting forth from the remains of the formerly dissolved ones. !/,. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. subsimplex. Fig. 3. Habit-figure. 1/,. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. ramosa. Fig. 4. Habit-figure. 1/). PLATE 14. Sarcophyllis arctica. Fig. 1—8. Older, full-grown specimen. 1/). Transverse section of part of the frond, bearing procarps. 7/,. Transverse section of part of the frond, bearing sporocarps. 4°/,. Kallymenia septemtrionalis. Fig. 4—6. Young specimen. 1/,. Older, probably full-grown specimen. 1/,. Transverse section of the frond in an older specimen. 29/,. PLATE 15. Ptilota pectinata f. integerrima. Fig. 7. Part of older, full-grown specimen. 1/,. Ptilota pectinata f. litoralis. Fig. 2—5. Habit-figure. /,. Part of branch-system of the last order. 7°/,. Transverse section of a full-grown branch of the last order but one. 75/,. Transverse section of one of the oldest and most robust axes of the frond. 1?5/,- Ptilota pectinata f. typica. Fig. 6. Transverse section of a full-grown branch of the last order but one. 175/,, K, Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 6, 43 338 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Ceramium rubrum f. squarrosa. fig. 7. Fig. 7. Part of specimen bearing tetrasporangia. 1/,. Rhodochorton intermedium. Fig. 8. Fig. 8. Part of full-grown specimen. 1/,. Rhodochorton Rothii f. globosa. Fig. 9—13. Fig. 9. Specimen, seen from the surface. */,. » 10. Part of the basal layer of the frond. 39/,. » 11. Branch-system issuing from the basal layer. 4°/;. » 12. Lower part of the main axis of such.a branch-system. 39°/,. » 13. Upper part of a branch of the last order but one. 79/. PLATE 16. Antithamnion Pylaissi f. norvegica. Fig. 1. Fig. 1. Upper part of a full-grown specimen. %/). Antithamnion boreale f. typica. Fig. 2—3. Fig. 2. Lower part of a branch-system of the first order. °9/. » 3 Top of another. %/,. Antithamnion boreale f. corallina. Fig. 4—5. Fig. 4. Lower part of a branch-system of the first order. 8/,. » §. Top of a feeble branch-system of the first order. 5°/,. Rhodochorton mesocarpum f. penicilliformis. Fig. 6—7 = sa RN Part of specimen bearing tetrasporangia. */,. » 7, Part of branch with tetrasporangia. %/,. PLATE 17. Diploderma amplissimum. fig. 1—3. Fig. 1—3. The plant at different ages. 1). Porphyra abyssicola. Fig. 4. Fig. 4. Full-grown specimen. 1/4. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. PLATE 18. Diploderma amplissimum. f[%g.1—8. Fig. 1. Part of the base of the frond, seen from the surface. 30°/,. » Transverse section of the same part. 300/,. The sterile part of the frond, seen from the surface. 3/,. Transverse section at the middle of the specimen delineated pl. 17 fig. 3. Part of the plant, bearing sporocorps, seen from the surface. 3°/. SONBWoaw wh Transverse section of the same. 3/,, Diploderma miniatum. fig. 9. Fig. 9. Transverse section of the sterile part of the frond. 3°/). Porphyra abyssicola. Fig. 10—11. Fig. 10. Part of the frond with sporocarps in development. 3°/,. » 11. Transverse section of the same. 30/,. PLATE 19. Fucus miclonensis. Fig. 1—2. Fig. 1. Specimen from Nordlanden. 1/;. » 2, Specimen from Finmarken. 1/. Fucus filiformis f. Gmelini. Fig. 3. Fig. 3. Specimen bearing receptacles, from Finmarken. 1/;. PLATE 20. Alaria dolichorhachis. Young specimen of the plant in natural size. PLATE 21. Alaria dolichorhachis. Fig. 1. Older specimen. 1/;. » 2, Sporophyll. 1/;. Transverse section of specimen 90 cm. long, at the middle of the frond. 9/). Part of the frond bearing sporocarps and antheridia, seen from the surface. *°/). 339 340 Fig. Fiy. Fig. Reo NN KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA. PLATE 22. Alaria oblonga. Very young specimen. !'j. Older specimen, not yet bearing sporophyll. 1/,. Old specimen with sporophylls bearing zoosporangia. 1/,. Sporophyll with sorus developed. !/;. PLATE 23. Alaria elliptica. 1—2, Specimens at different ages. Sw Ne PLATE 24. Phyllaria lorea. Young specimen. }/;. Somewhat older specimen. 1/;. Full-grown specimen with sorus in development. 1/ /3 PLATE 25. Phyllaria dermatodea. Fig. 1--4. Transverse section of the stipe of a young specimen with a ring of thick-walled, tubular cells on the limit between the middle and intermediate layers. °/;. Part of the same transverse section: im the thick-walled, tubular cells. 7°°/,. Parts of two such cells. %°%. Phyllaria lorea. Fig. 5—6. Inner part of a transverse section of the stipe of an older specimen, with long, tubular, but thin- walled cells (m). 79/,. ‘Transverse section of the lamina with a cryptostoma. 1%/,. Laminaria saccharina f. grandifolia. Fig. 7. Part of a transverse section of the lamina with lacuna mucifera (1) 1/,. Laminaria nigripes. Fig. 8—10. Outer part of a transverse section through the stipe with lacune mucifere. °°/,. The specimen is from Spitzbergen, determined as L. nigripes by J. G. AGARDH. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:0 5, 341 Fig. 9. Part of the same transverse section with three lacunew mucifere (1.). 1%/). » 10. Part of a transverse section of the lamina with a lacuna mucifera. 1/,. Alaria dolichorhachis. Fig. 11—18. Fig. 11. Part of a transverse section of the stipe. 35/,. » 12. Transverse section of the stipe near the base in an older specimen. 1/). » 13, Transverse section of the older part of the rhachis, not bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. }/,. » 14, Transverse section of the part of the rhachis bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. !/). » 15. Transverse section of the rhachis where it passes into the costa. 1/. » 16, Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina. 1/;. » 17, Zoosporangium. *°°/;. » 18. Paraphysis. 49/). Alaria esculenta f. typica. Fig. 19. Fig. 19. Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina. Specimen from the west coast of Norway. ?/,. Alaria membranacea. Fig. 20. Fiy. 20. Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina, in a specimen from the coast of Nor- wegian Finmarken. 1/). Alaria oblonga, Fig. 21—24. Fig. 21. Transverse section of the stipe and » 22, Transverse section of the part of the rhachis bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. 1/). » 23, Transverse section of the costa of a young and » 24. of an older specimen. 1/,. Alaria elliptica. Fig. 25—26. Fig. 25. Transverse section of the costa of a young and » 26. of an older specimen. 1/). * PLATE 26. Scytosiphon attenuatus. Fig. 1—5. Fig. 1. Several specimens issuing from the same fastening-surface. 1/). » 2. Detached specimen. 1/,. » & Transverse section of the wall of the frond with gametangia (zoosporangia multilocularia). 44°/,. » 4. Longitudinal section of the wall of the frond with gametangia aud so-called paraphbyses. 4°°/,. » &, Lower part of a hair. 4/,. Lithoderma fatiscens. Jig. 6—7. Fig. 6. Transverse section of a part of the frond bearing zoosporangia. 4/,. » 7. Stand of gametangia. 4°/). Fig. 8. Piece of wood covered with the plant. 1. » 9. Part of the basal layer of the frond. 4°/). » 10. Radical transverse section of the frond. 1°/,. » 11. Horizontal tangential section of the frond. 49/,. Dictyosiphon corymbosus f. abbreviata. Fig. 12—19. Fiy. 12. Older specimen bearing zoosporangia. 1/;. » 13. Part of transverse section of the lower part of the main axis of the frond. 70°’. » 14. Part of branch, bearing zoosporangia, seen superficially. 1). » 15. Part of transverse section of the same. 7°/;. Chorda filum. f. crassipes. Fig. 16. Fig. 16. Full-grown specimen. 1/). Phloeospora pumila. Fig. 17. Fig. 17. Lower part of the frond with rhizines. */,. PLATE 27. Pylaiella varia. Fig. 1—12. Fig. 1. Part of sterile individual. 4°,). » 2. Zoosporangia developed in different manuers. ?°/,. Pylaiella nana. Fy. 13—15. Fig. 13. Vegetative part of the frond. 9). » 14, Part of vertical cell-row bearing two gametangia (zoosporangia multilocularia) one, of which is void. 2%4/,. » 15. Parts of vertical cell-rows bearing zoosporangia (?). 775’). PLATE 28. Monostroma saccodeum. fy. 1—10. Fig. 1—2. Young individuals, still cystiform. bie » §—4. Older, full-grown individuals of somewhat different habit. 1/,. » §, Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. 49/;. » 6. Transverse section of the same part. 4°. » 7. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond. 4°). » §. Transverse section of the same. 4/. » 9. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 40/). » 10. Transverse section of the same. 4°). KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Lithoderma lignicola. Fig. ’—11. MOAR WN go NON DOs ig. 11. 12. 13. a SS S&S . KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 343 Monostroma crispatum. Lig. 11—13. Habit-figure. 1/,. Transverse section of the uppermost part of the frond. 4/,. Longitudinal section of the lower part of the frond. 49/,. PLATE 29. Monostroma angicava. Two specimens issuing from the same fastening surface, one (downwards to the right) young, the other full-grown bearing zoospores. 1/j. Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. 49/,. Transverse section of the same. 1/,. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond, seen superficially. 4/,. Transverse section of the same. 1°°/,. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 49/). Transverse section of the same. 4/,. PLATE 30. Monostroma cylindraceum. Full-grown specimen bearing zoospores. 1/j. Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. ye Transverse section of the same. 4°/,. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond, seen superficially. 4/,. Transverse section of the same. 4%/,. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 4/,. Transverse section of the same. 1/). PLATE 31. Enteromorpha micrococca f. subsalsa. Fig. 1—3. Part of a specimen. 1°/). : Part of the wall of the frond, seen superficially. 4°/,. Transverse section of the same. 1/,. Cheetophora pellicula. Fig. 4—7. Prostrate branch-system with branches issuing on one side. 49/;. Ascending branch-system. *°/,. Tip of branch bearing hairs. °/,. Part of branch with zoosporangia. *°/,. 344 KJELLMAN, THE ALG OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Chlorochytrium inclusum. Fig. 8—7. Fig. §. Transverse section of Sarcophyllis arctica including Chlorochytrium inclusum. *°/,. » 9. Specimen in vegetative state, enclosed in frond of S. arctica. 2/,. 10. Specimen in the same state taken out of the same plant. 2/,. 11. Specimens bearing zoospores (gamets?), enclosed in the frond of the same plant; they have almost penetrated the cortical layer, but not yet opened themselves. 7°°/,. 12—15. Specimens bearing zoospores (gamets), that have been taken out. 2/1. 16. Specimen enclosed in S. arctica, which has penetrated the cortical layer and opened itself in order to discharge the zoospores (gamets?). 90/,. 17. Specimen that has lain deeply enclosed in the frond of S. arctica and probably entered in a state of rest. Index. Pag. Pag. Pag. Agarum (Bory) Post. et Rupr. 222. Bangia fuscopurpurea (DILLW.) Cer. rubr. f. decurrensJ.G. AG. 170. Turneri Posr. et Rupr. -... 222. LYNGBY vescptetetacssans aces 192. f. pedicellata Dusy _.-.-. 170. Aglaozonia ZANARD. __..---..--- 271. Laminaria Post. et Rupr. 271. f. prolifera J. G. AG... 170. parvula (GRev.) Zanarv... 271. Bryopsidee Tuur. -_.-.-.-.---- 316. f. squarrosa Hakv. ...-.- 170. Aglaozoniacezwe Tuur. ..-...-_-- 271. Bryopsis Lamour.,....-.--------- 316. tenuissimum J. G. AG..... 324. Ahnfeltia (Fr.) J. G. Ac. _.. 166. plumosa (Hups.) AG..--.--- 316. virgatum Post. et Rupr. ... 170. plicata (Hups.) Fr. _..__... 166. Bulbocoleon Prinasu. ----.---- 316. Chetomorpha Ktrz. ----.._--.-- 311. Alaria GREY. -.22.2222-22--- Het DLs piliferum PRINGSH. ..-.------ 316. linum (Rota) Ktrz. -.--..-- 318. Despreauaii J. G. AG...... 213. Calliblepharis ciliata auct. ... 144. melagonium (Wes. sr Monr) dolichorhachis KJELLM. __.. 217. Callithamnion (Lyxes.) Taur. 177. UT eo hee sees 311. elliptica KJELLM. -_....-.--.- 221. americanum auct. -.--.-.----- 184. f. rupincola ARrgscu. .... 312. esculenta (L.) Grev, .....-- 212. arbuscula (Dittw.) Lyxes. 178. septemtrionalis FosLig -.__- 314. f. australis Kys_um. _.... 212. corallina Rurr, ....--------- 180. tortuosa (DILLW.) KLBEN_. 318. f. museefolia De La Py. corymbosum (Su.) Lynes... 178. Worms) ioldii Fr. Dan. --. 318. (KJELLM.) _--.-.222.---- 212. floridulum auct. ....-..------- 185. Cheetophora Schrank ...-.-..--- 285. esculenta WaRv. -.....------- 217. Hookeri (Dituw.) AG.-_..-- 177. maritima KgELLM...-.-.----- 285. esculenta KLEEN .-.----..---- 213. lapponicum RuPR.....------- 180. pellicula KgELLM. ..--...---- 286. esculenta auct. ....--..- 212, 215. plumula J. G. AG. -2.2-2--- 180. | Chetophoracewe (Harv.) Wirrr. 285. grandifolia J. G. Ag. ..._.- 217. polyspermum Bonnem...---- 177. | Chatopteris Ktrz. ..-..-.-.---- 273. membranacea J. G. Ac... 215. Rothii auct. .........---------- 185. plumosa (Lynes.) Kurz. ... 273. musefolia KJELIM ...---.-- 215. roseum (RovtH) Hany. -..--- 178. | Champiacee J. G. AG. .....-- 151. oblonga KJguLM. -..-..--..-- 220. sparsum DICKIE ..-.-..------ 186. Chantransia (DC.) Fr._.....-- 129. Pylaii (De La Py.) J. spinulosum J. G. AG. --.--- 184. Daviesii (DiLLw.) Tuur.--. 129. Ge AGH: AE eis 213. Callophyllis Kitz. -.......2---- 160. Daviesit GoBI -.--...-------- 129. Pylati J. G. AG. 2222222. 215. laciniata (Hups.) Kira. ---. 160. efflorescens (J. G. Ag.) Antithamnion (NAc.) Tour. 179. Calothrix (AG.) THur. _.....--- 322. Kg Rin Jeo eee 129. americanum (Harv.) Faru. 184. confervicola AG.........----- 323. f. tenuis KJELLM. __.--_-- 129. boreale GoBr (KJELLM.) -.. 180. Harveyi KJELLM. --..-------- 322. secundata (Lynes.) THur. 130. f. Coralliua Ruer.(Ksntum.) 180. scopulorum (WB et Mone) virgatula (Harv.) THur.--. 130. f.lapponica Ruer.(KJELLM.) 180. ANG: Reece ace eee ates es 322. f. Farlowii KJELLM. -.--.. 130. corallina KJBLLM. .----.----- 180. Capsicarpella spherophora Characiaceee (Nac.) Wirrr.... 317. floccosum (MUuu.) Kuren_. 179. TG BRN cee re Sos cen ene es 276. Characium Au. Braun __---_-- 317. plumula auct. ......----.------ 180. Castagnea (Dern. et Sou.) J. marinum KJBLLM. _..-------- 317. Pylaiszei (Monr.) KiELLM... 179. Ge AG@iessecss ehscccceccouseose 261. spec. KIELUM. -...-..--------- 317. f. norvegica KyeLum.. -. 179. divaricata (Ac.) J. G. Ac. 251. | Chlorangium Cimnk, ........--.- 321. Aphanarthron cladostephus J. virescens auct. -..------------ 251. marinum CIENK. -.......----- 321. Gs. AG wanes ecko 109. Zosterce KuBEN...-.--------- 251. Chlorochytrium Coun -..------ 320. Ascophyllum nodosum Gost -. 195. Ceramiaceee (Ac.) Haucw .... 168. inclusum KJELLM. ..--..-- 320. Asperococcus Lamour. -.--..-.- 247. Ceramium (Lynos.) Harv... 169. Chlorophyllopbyceze (RaBENH.) bullosus Lamour. .-......--.. 248. acanthonotum Carm. -..---- 171. WEOPR jens ensec bc ate 285. echtnatus (Merr.) Grev.... 247. f. coronata KLEEN ...----- 172. Chondrus (Strackn.) J. G. Ac. 167. Turneri DICKIE..----.-------- 248. Ceramium circinatum Kira... 169. crispus (L.) Lynas. --.-.---. 167. Atomaria dentata Rupr. -..--- 106. diaphanum KUnen...-------- 169, é pumilus LYNGB. ...-..-- 144. Bangia (Lyxes.) Kurz. .....-- 192. Deslongchampii Caauv. -... 169. membranifolius Post. et Rupr. 163. arctica FOSLIB..-.---.------- 192. | rubrum (Hups.) AG. .--.---- 170. truncatus Post. et Rupr. _.. 163. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 5. 44 346 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC Pag. Pag, Chorda (Stacku.) Lamotn. ... 245. | Conferva melagonium auct. -.. 312. filum (L.) Sracku. ..-._.... 245. nigra Ri BR: csecesueezencase 123. f. crassipes KJELLM. -.... 245. obtusangula SOMMERF. -..--- 311. f. subtomentosa AREscH. 245 pennata WG._...-.----- 273, 275. lomentaria auct. --..--.--.--- 299 polymorpha auct....-.--.---- 123. tomentosa Lyne. ..--.-.--.. 246. rupestris auct. -...----------- 307. Chordaria (Ac.) J. G. Ag... 249. siliquosa SOMMERF. .--..---- 277. divaricata GOBI _...-__------ 249. Sbricha W Gekew ean pee Sis 118. divaricata KLEEN _...__.---- 25, tortuosa SOMMERF. ---..-.--- 313. flagelliformis Mtvi.__..-_-. 249, uncialis SOMMERF. _-..------ 306. f. chordeformis KsELLM. 249. Wormskioldii LyxGB. ------- 313. f. ramusculifera KJELLM. 249. Younyeana CROALL ...------ 315. f. subsimplex Kygenim. .. 249. Confervacee (AG.) Wittr.... 304. vars. Gs AGe i. Sess 2. 269. Corallina (Totry ) Lamover. 86. Chordariaceee (AG.) Farn. ... 249. officinalis L. __.....-..---2.-- 86. Chylocladia (Grev.) J. G. Ac. 151. f. flexilis KJELUM. -...-... 86. arcticulata (Htps.) Grey. 151. f. robusta KgELUM. _.---- 86. clavellosa (Turx.) Grey... 151. Corallinaceee(Lamotr.) Hauck. 86. Ciliaria fusca RUPR. ..--...--- 144. | Cruoria (Fr.) J. G. AG... 142. Cladophora Ktrz. .-.._..--.-..- 307. pellita (Lynes.) Fr. -...-.-- 142. Aneta “AUC cose ash 52: Sse 304, . Cystoclonium KUtTz. ..--...-- 159. erispata (Rors.) RaBENH. .. 309. purpurascens (Hups.) Kitz. 158. diffusa (RorH) Harv. _._.- 307. f. dendroidea KJELLM -_ 159. PRdGte: RUBEN sou. Sac 2s 309. Delesseria (Lamour.) J.G.AG. 131. glaucescens (Grigr.) Harv. 308. alata (Hups.) Lamour ..--- 134. gracilis (GrirF.) Harv.___. 308. 2? angustifolia LyNGB. -.---- 135. Ingletieldii DicktxE. -..-.-... 324. angustissima (TurN.)Grirr. 134. lanosa auct. -.---.--------- 306. angustissima CROALL -.----- 133. polaris Harv. .-..-.--..-- 305. Beri: RUPRscco2 cece enandese 132. rupestris (L.) Atrz._._.- 307. corymbosa J. G. AG. -_._--- 133. sericea KLEEN _...-------- 308. Montagnei KJELLM..-_.--.--- 135. uncialis auct. ------.------ 306. sanguinea ARESCH. ..-------- 144. Cladostephus (Ac.) J. G. Ag. 272. sinuosa (Goop. et Woopw.) spongiosus (Licutr.) Ac... 272. DAMOUR scucacsncccensccs 136. Coccotylus Brodivi Zeller..--- 163. f. lingulata AG. _._..-...- 136. Codiolum AL. Braty ._.-.---- 317. f. quercifolia Turn......- 136. longipes FosLig.-...--..-.--- 317. : rostrata (LynaB.) J. G. Ac. 131. Nordenskidldianum KJELLM. 318. Delesseriaceee J. G. AG. _____- 131. pusillum (Lynxes.) KJELLM. 318. Derbesia SouER ____------ 22... 316. Coilouema ARESCH. _-..--_.-.-- 266. marina (LYNGB.) SOLIER_.. 316. chordaria ARESCH. -.-----.-. 266. Derbesiaceze THUR. ___--.------ 316, f. bahusiensis ARESCH... 266. Desmarestia (Lamotr.) Grev. 261. f. simpliciuscula KJELLM. 259. aculeata (L.) Lamoer. __---- 261. Ekmani ARESCH. -.....-.----- 266. inanis Post. et Rupr._-.-.. 262. Conferva @rea DICKIE --------- 324, writs ANCh wo tn oe ess 263. arcta J. G. AG. ....---.-..-- 305. Desmarestiacee (THUR.) arenosa CROALL. .----------- 311. KIRBGEM (Ac: 40 2c yseetcesent lees 261. atropurpurea WG..-..-.------ 192. | Desmia aculeata LyNGs. ....-- 262. atrorubens WG. -_-.---------- 126. Dichloria GREV. -.....---..----- 263. centralis J. G. AG.....----- 305. viridis (MULL.) GREV. _____. 263. diaphana WG, -..------------ 170. Dictyosiphon (Grev.) ARESCH. 267. Jucicola auct. .......--------- 253. corymbosus KsELLM. -_..... 267. glomerata marina J. G. AG. 305. f. abbreviata KygELLM. ... 267. glomerata 8 marina LixpBL. 305. f. elongata KJELLM. ..__. 267. glomerata B marina We.-. 308. foeniculaceus (Htps.) GrEv. 269. hormoides auct....-. ------ 315. f. flaccida ARESCH. _...... 269. linum Post. et RupR. ---.--- 312. foeniculaceus a ARESCH. -.. 268. litoralis auct. _-...------------ 281. Foeniculaceus ZELLER ___.._- 263. Wztoralis "W Gic.-xcgetie es eee DRGs (CotL.) Finmarkicum Fosi1E 266. SEA, Pag. Dictyosiphon hippuroides AEDES -o22e Sess aceu see 267. hipuroides (Lyxes.) Kutz. 268. f. fragilis(Harv.) KIELLM. 268. hispidus KJELLM..-.--------- 270. Spee. KIBLUMs 22224 otecoeeese 264. Diploderma KJELLM. -.-.------- 188. amplissimum KJELLM. -_---. 188. miniatum (AG.) KJELLM.-.. 189. Diplonema KJELLM....--.------ 302. percursum (AG.) KJELLM... 302. f. crassiuscula KJELLM. -. 302. Dumontia (Lamour) J. G. Ac. 157. contorta RUPR.__....--------- 157. filiformis (Fu. Dax.) GREv. Lepechini Post. et Rupr... 154. ramentacea auct. --.-..------ 154. sobolifera DICKIE-.....--.--- 154. Dumontiacee J. G. Ae. ...... 152 Ectocarpaceze (AG.) Tuur..--- 276 Ectocarpus (Lynes.) KyeLtum. 276 confervoides (RotH) LE Jou. 2 f. arcta Kurz. (KJELLM.) * f. hiemalis CrovaN (KJELLM.) .-...------ 20a: f. penicillata AG, _.__2...- ree f. siliculosa DuiLiw. CRIN REMI)% secsscccece, LTT f. spalatina (Kirz.) SBR: ce cseicaconcices 20 Ts erinitus CROALL _... ...-.--- 281. Draparnaldioides Crovan-.- 278. Durkeei Dicnig __..-..-..... 324. fasciculatus Hary. .-......-. 279. Jirmus WITTR. __...--.------- Isl. Landsburgii Dickig.--_.---- 282. Lebelii Argscu.? f. borealis KSB LI ee ee 280. litoralis auct....__......2.--.- 281. Negelianus GoBi...--....... 277. ochraceus ZEULER...-..-..... 281. ovatus KJELLM. -..-.22..-2.. 279. siliculosus auct....... _..---- QT; polycarpus KLEEN ........-.. 279. pygmeus ARESCH.. --_-..... 278. reptans CRoUAN-.....22-.---- 280. terminalis Kurz _...-......-- 280, tomentosus (Htps.) Lyxnes. 279. Vidovichig WiTTR........----- 282. Elachista Duby ___.....222.2.... 253. flaccida Dickik __......-..-.. 254. fucicola (VELL.) ARESCH. ... 253. lubrica Rupr. ._..... 22222222. 254. Encoeliee (Kitz.) Kaetum.... 247. Enteromorpha (Liyk) Harv. 287. clathrata (RorH) Grev._... 287. f. Agardhiana le Jon. ... 287 elathrata J. G. AG....-2-2.. f. uncinata KJELLM.....-. % KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. Pag. Enteromorpha complanata Kung nck. ose ak oe 290. f. prolifera KyELLM. ..... 290. compressa (L.) Link ___.-- 289. f. capillacea Kurz. ....... 289 f. prolifera AG...-........ 289 f. ramosa AHLN........--- 289. a. Ahlnerii Kyeuum. -. 289. @. abbreviata Kueiim. 289. y. elongata KieLtim... 289. confervoides J. G. AG._... 302. intestinalis (L.) Linx. ...... 287. f. attenuata AHLN. _.__..- 288. f. cornucopiz Lyne. ... 288. intestinalis J. G. AG. ...--- 290. f. compressa KgeLim. ... 290. micrococea KUTZ.._..-.....-- 291. f. subsalsa KJBLLM....... 292. minima NAG,__-..-..-..------ 291. f. glacialis KJeLim. .----- 291. percursa avet. 22 .22ccc2sce52: 302. ramulosa ZELLER ...-.------- 270. tubulosa KUvz. ......-..----- 291. f. pilifera Kurz. (AWLN.) 291. Erytrotrichia ARESCH. -.-....-- 193. ceramicola(Lynes.) ARESCH. 193. Eudesme J. G. AG. __-_-------- 261. virescens (Caru.) J. G. Aq. 251. Buthora J. Gs AG. cccgecsesccu 145. evistata (L.) J. G. Ae.....- 145. f. angustata LYNGB. --..-- 145. Fastigiaria furcellata Gos... 158. Florideee (Lamour.) Bertu... 86. Fueacee (Ac.) J. G. AG... 193. Fucodiumcanaliculatum KLEEN 211. Fucodium nodosum J. G. Ac. 195. Fucoidere (Ac.) J. G. Ac. -.. 193. Fucus (Tourn.) Desnzet Tour. 196. alatus auct._..._..------------ 134. aculeatus auct.-.....--------- 262. albus GUNN....--------------- 166. barbatus GUNN. -_.-.--------- 154. canaliculatus auct. -..------- 211. caprinus GUNN....------------ 158. caprinus Fu. DAN. .--------- 148. ceranoides L. .....----------- 201. f. Harveyana Dcsne CK BGEMA) 22. s23ceeteces 201. f. divergens J. G. AG. (KIRA) 225-22 sececees 201. ceranoides auct..------------- 203. ceranoides WG...------- 208, 210. clavellosus SCORESBY -------- 182. coccineus B pusillus We. -.. 146. confervoides WG. ..---------- 159. crispus auct. ..--..------------ 167. cristatus SOMMERP..--------- 146. dentatus GUNN. -..-.--------- 106. digitatus WG. -.-....-..-----. 240. . Pag. Fucus distichus L. ..-.....-- 210. f. robustior J. G. AG. _.. 210. f. tenuior J. G. Ag. .... 210. distichus auct. .......-- 207, 208. var. miclonensis KLEEN.. 206. divergens J. G. AG. ...--.-.-- 201. edentatus DE La Pyt...._- 204. f. contracta KJELLM. ...... 205. esculentus WG, ....-.--...---- 212. evanescens AG. .__.....------- 202. f. angusta KJELLM. -..-.. 202. f, bursigera J. G. AG. (KJELLM.) ..._--.-------- 202. f. nana KJELLM. ____-----. 202. f. pergrandis KyeLim..-. 202. filiformis GMEL.....-......---- 208. f. GmeLini J. G. AG. ... 208. f. Pylaisei J. G. Ac... 208. YRLWIN, ANCE c2ccesszzseesesteasee 245. flagelliformis WG..------.--- 250. furcellatus GUNN..-.--------- 158. furcatus auct.......---------- 205. gigartinus GUNN. ...2.2------ 146. Harveyanus J. G. AG. ..-_-- 201. hyperboreus GUNN. ..-.------ 239. linearis FL. Dan.__....------ 207. lomentaria SOMMERP. ..----. 259. loreus auct.-_-....-..--------- 193. lumbricalis § Wa. -.-.------ 158. lycopodioides auct. .......--- 109. mamillosus auct. ._..--------- 167. miclonensis Dg La PYL. ---- 206. miclonensis J. G. AG. ...... 203. muscoides GUNN. ...----.----- 262. nodosus auct. ..-------------- 195. ovinus GUNN. ...-.---...------ 148. palmatus WG, -...-..-------- 148. pinnatus GUNN......---------- 213. plicatus W Gx. sneseesszte- sens 166. ptilotus GUNN......-2-2-.----- 173. plumosus auct. ...------------ 173. plumosus y tenerrimus We. 174. pumilus FL. DAN. ..--.------ 144. Quercus PALL. ..------- 137, 208. ramentaceus auct....-----.--- 154. rubens GUNN. ...-.----.------ 137. Sanguineus auct. -.----------- 144. saccharinus auct. --_.-- 230, 234. Séiratus: Liveseteoszessesencssee 196. f. abbreviata KsELLM. ... 196. f. angusta KjeLLM. --..-. 196. f. arctica J. G. AG. __...- 196. f. grandifrons Ksbnim.... 196. serratus + vesiculosus ...--- 199: Sherardi KLEEN ..--.-------- 202. siliquosus auct. _.------------- 194. sinuatus R. BR. .-..-..------- 13%, sinuosus SCORESBY -.-...----- 137. sinuosus y WG...-..--.------- 137. BAND. 20. w:o0 5. 347 Pag. Fueus spiralis L. ..--...------- 202. f. borealis KjELuM. ...... 202. subfuscus WG. ....-..-------- 109. truncatus PALL. ....-.------- 163. vesiculosus L. -__-.....-. .- 198. f. angustifrons GoBI---.. 198. f. spherocarpa J. G. Ac. 199. f. turgida KoELuM. -._--. 199. f. vadorum ArgscH....... 198. vesiculosus auct. .....--.----- 203. vesiculosus y spiralis Wa... 202. virgatus GUNN.....2.--2-.---- 262. viridis WG, .-.-----.---------- 263. Furcellaria Lamour ........-..- 158. fastigiata (L.) Lamour ..-.... 158. f. tenuior ARESCH., -_-_.-. 158. Furcellariacee J. G. AG. ...--- 158. Fuscaria tenuissima Rupr. ... 109. Gigartina (Lamour.) J. G. Ac. 167. Fabriciana Lynop. .....-.-- 131. mamillosa(Goop. et Woopw.) Jy GS UNG rect ade ee 167. PUCate AU Chiecscevscceenses ee 166. purpurascens Nyu. et Sau. 159. Gigartinacee (Ktrz.) J.G Ace. 159. Gleovapsa spec. ---..-.--------.- 324 Gleothamnion CIENK, .........- 285 palmelloides CienK. __....-. 285. Gracilariaconfervoides J.G.AG. 154. B procerrima Post et Rupr. 154. Gymnogongrus plicatus auct... 166. Heemescharia KjJELLM. --......- 142. polygyna KJELLM. .........-- 142. Halicoceus nodosus auct. ------ 195. Halidrys (Lynes.) Grev. -.... 194. nodosa LYNGB.....----------- 195. siliquosa (L.) Lynas.) --...- 194. Halosaccion (Kirz.) Rupr. ... 153. dumontioides Harv. _....... 324. fistulosum RupR. ...---------- 154. ramentaceum (L.) J. G. Ac. 153. f. densa KgJELLM. ---.-.--- 154. f. ramosa KJELLM......-. 154. a. major KjE.Lm. --.... 154. @. minor Kogvum. .... 154. f. robusta KgELLM. ...__- 153. f. subsimplex Rupr. ...._. 154. saccatum (LEPECH.)_..-...-- 157. soboliferum RUPR,------------ 154. Halymenia palmata auct. -..... 148. ramentacea LINDBL.....--.-- 154. rosacea auct......------------ 160. Uaplospora KyELLM...-...-.--.- 212). globosa KJELLM. .-..-...-.-.- 212. Hildbrandtia Narpo......--_.-- 139. TOS6A KC iceecacscemes tes 139. Hildbrandtiaceze Hauck.......- 139. Himanthalia Lynes. ._..---.---- 193. 348 Pag. Himanthalia lorea (L. Lyxes.) 193. Hutchinsia badia Post. et Rupr. 123. Jastigata LyNGB. .-...--.---- 125. stricta LINDBL, ---.--..------- 125 Hydrolapathum (Sracku.) J. NG ck etre ond od 143 sanguineum (L.) Stacku... 143. Hypnea purpurascens CROaLL 159. Ilea (FR.) ARESCH. _....-...... 257 fascia (MUtu.) Fr. -._222.- 200 f. cxspitosa J. G. Ag. GER is) gee oat Qo Iridea edulis Post. et Rupr. 152. Isthmoplea KJELLM.--.------.-- 276 spherophora (Harv.) FRU cates meets 276. Kallymenia J. G. AG. -..---.-- 160. integra KJELLM...---.-.------ 152 Pennyi Harv. -...--.--.------ 162. Penny? DICK Besse. cvccseeaee 152 reniformis auct. -.-.--------- 161. rosacea, J, G.. AG@ieccexecece: 160. septemtrionalis KJELLM. ... 161. Laminaria (Lamour.) J. G. AG. 227. Agardhil KJELLM. -...-.-----. 234. Agarim. LYNGB: 225-222-252. 222: atrofulva J. G. AG.___.....- 235. Beni ANCt Resa oon ete, caperata KLEEN ..-....------ 230. Caperate aAUcts..5 0-2 ccesece 234. Clustoni: EU M,.scsestcneacace 239. f. longifolia Fosirge_..--. 239. eucullata FOSLIE ......------ 240. cuneifolia J. G. Ac......--- 228), dermatodea J. G. AG....--. 225 digitata (L) Lamovr.._.... 240. f. complanata KJELLM. ... 240. f. cucullata Le Joz....... 240. f. ensifolia Le Jou.._.... 240. f. latilaciniata Fostig... 240. f.owata: LE JOLs sc. 2.2<< 240; f. valida Fos.te --..--...- 240, digitata FOSLIE..-..-..------ 239. digitata KJELLM. -..--.------ 237. var. stenophylla KLEEN... 243 esculenta LINDBL. -_....-.---- pAb Fascia allele: 22.422 .5 222 eee 250 fissilis J. G. AG. -..-2.2----- 236. flevicaulis POSLIE_...-.------ 241, longicruris DE La PyL._... 232. longicruris J. G. AG. .....- 254. nigripes J, G. AG. -.-_._-.- 236. f. oblonga KJELM. -..-... 237. c. compressa KJELM. 237. 3. subteres KyELM. ... 237. f. reniformis KJELLM. -.. 237. a. longipes KsELLM. .. 237. 3. brevipes KsELLM_.. 237. ophiura LINDBL. .-..--------- 234. KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC Pag. Laminaria Phyllitis auct....--. 254. saccharina (L.) Lamowr.... 229. f. grandifolia KJELLM.... 230. f. latissima KJELLM. ..... 230. f. linearis J. G. AG..._.. 229. f. oblonga J. G. Aq@. .-. 229. saccharina auct._._..-- 228, 234. saccharina DICKIE ........-. 252. solidungula J. G. Ag. -._.- 227. stenophylla Harv. (J.G.AG.) 243. Laminariacew (AG.) RostaF.. 212. Leathesia (Gray.) J. G. Ac. 252. difformis (L.) AREscH....... 252. Linkia atra SOMMERF.......-.. 321. Lithoderma ARESCH._..._...-.- 255. fatiscens ARESCH...........-- 250. lignicola KJELLM. ....----..-. 256. Lithodermatee KJELLM. ...... 255. Lithophyllum (Puit.) Rosayx. 103 arcticum KJELLM..........--- 104. Lenormandi (ARreEscH.) Ro- SNe oe hy cal tere he ee 103. Lithosiphon Harv. -........--- 271 Laminarie (Lynxe@s.) Harv. 271. Lomentarie KLEEN --.------ 266 Lithothamnion PuIL.........-.- xa alcicorne KJELLM....-..---.-- 91. byssoides UNGER..-.---.----- 91. caleareum var, norvegicum ARESCH. _....---.22--2--.--- 93. calcarewm auct. ......--------- 93. compactum KJELLM. ---..---- 101. Fasciculatum auct...--------- 95. Jasciculatum KLEEN ...------ ge. flavescens KJBLLM. ._-.------ 98. foecundum KJELLM. ....--.-- 99. glaciale KJELLM...... .------ 93 intermedium KJELLM. ._...-. 97 norvegicum ARESCH. (SIBLUM.) css esceee ce seen 3. polymorphum (L.) ARescH. 102. polymorphum KsELLM... 99, 101. soriferum KJELLM __-.-----.- ss. Ungeri KJELLM. ..-.222.--..- 91. Lomentaria articulata KLEEN 151. clavellosa KLEEN ._..-...---- 151. Lyngbya (AG.) Tuer. -......-. 325 Carntichelii CROALL __.....-- 310. laced. GROSUIc2522oscc285: 315. semiplena (Harv.) KJELLM. 323. speciosa CROALL.--..-.--.--- 315 Mesogloia (Ac.) J. G. Ag.... 252. vermicularis AG. ............. 232: Melobesia (LamMowur.) Rosay. 104. Le Jolisii Rosan. -.-........ 105. Lenormand auct. -..-.----.-- 103. lichenoides DICKIE........-.- 104 maacrocarpa Rosan. ....----.. 108 membranacea LaMoUR.....- 104. Melobesia polymorpha auct.. 102. specs NYEULM. cccee sero cenece 105. Microcladia Grey. ...---------- 168. glandulosa (SoLanv.) Grev. 168. Monostroma (Tuur.) Witrr. 294. angicava KJELLM. ---.-------- 297. areticum WidTTR. -..--------- 299. areticum KLEEN_....--------- 294. Blyttii (Argscu.) Wirrr. .. 301. crispatum KJELLM. -.--.----- 300. eylindraceum KJELLM..-.... 295. fuscum (Post. et Rupr.) WEED Rite oe tetas et ues 299. Grevillei (Tatur.) Wittr... 298. latissimum (Kttz.) Witrr. 294, latissimum KLEEN .-.-------- 296. leptodermum KsELuM. -..-.. 299. lubricum KJELLM. ..--------. 295 saccodeum KJELLM....------ 296. undulatum Wirtr.-_...----. 2995. Myrionema GREY. ..--....------ 255. strangulans GREV.____--..--- 255. odlgare ately... 22s. 2secexed 255 Myrionemateze THtr..... -.--. 252 Mvriotrichia Harv. ..-..---.... 285 filiformis HARV. .occcccccss 285 Nereidea cristata RuPR. ...... 146. Nitophyllum (Grev.) J. G. Ae. 139. punctatum (STacKH.) GREv. 139. Nostochinee (AG.) NAG. __..-. 221. Odonthalia LYNGB. __.-........- 105. dentata (L.) Lynos._.___.-- 105. Orgyia pinnata GOBI.__-.....- 219; Oscillaria (Bosc.) Taur....... 323. subsalsa, AG..-.....--.---.-.-- 323. Oscillariaceee (AG.) Wittr. .. 323. Ozothallia DesNE et Tuer... 194. nodosa (L.) Desxe et Tatur. 194. Padina deusta Post. et Rupr. 248. Padinella parvula KLEEN ..-.. 271. Palmellaceze (NAG.) Witte... 321. Pelvetia Desxe et THur....- 210. eanaliculata (L.) Desne et dfs ean ee ee ae ee 210. Petrocelis J. G. AG...2222222-- 140. eruenta J G. AG... 22222. 141. Middendorffi (Rupr.) 1°34 | ee 140. Peyssonuclia DcsNe -.__.-.__-- 140. Dubyvi Crovan -.........-.---. 140. Phloeospora ARESCH. .__.-. __- 264, lofotensis FOsuie -....-....-- 264. pumila KJELUM. --.22222.2-.- 265. subarticulata ARESCI. ...__- 264. tortilis (Rupr.) Arescn. ... 264. Phycodrys sinuosa ZELLER .... 137. Phyllaria (Le Jou.) Kaeuum. 223. dermatodea (DE La Pyt.) |G se ko) eae ee a 223. KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. Phyllaria dermatodea f. arctica lorea (Bory) KsnLLu Phyllitis fascia Gost __.......- Phyllophora (Grev.) J. G, Ac. Brodiwi (Turn.) J. G. Ae. Brodiwi auct. .......--22.---- interrupta (GREv.) J. G. Ae. membranifolia (Goon. et Woopw.) J. G. Ag. -- Plocamium (Lamour.) Lynos. coccineum (Hups.) Lynes. f. uncinata AG._......--.. Plumaria pectinata var. tener- rima RUPR....---....--.--.--- Polyides. AG, .2.2- 222, 2.cs2ccsshe lumbricalis KLBEN____._..--. rotundus (GmMEL.) GREV.... f. fastigiata TURN. __._--. Polysiphonia GREv. _...-..._.-- arctica J. G. AG.____ 222. atrorubescens (DILLW.) GREV. Brodie (Ditiw.) Grev. _.- f. Agardhii Kggsum. ..._-. f. Kiitzingii KyELLm. --.- f. Lyngbyei KaELum. --.- a. laxa KJELLM. __---- 3. contluens KJELLM... byssoides (Goop. et Woopw.) GRE Vie oSctesee ce cendabe elongata (Hups.) Harv. --- f. Lyngbyei J. G. Ag. -- fastigiata (ROTH.) GREV. ..- fibrillosa (D1inuw.) GrRev. .- nigrescens (Hups.) Harv. f. pectinata AG. ........-. f. protensa J. G. AG. _.- @. gracilis KygLum. --- parasitica (Hups.) Grev. -- pulvinata GOBI-.---...------- Schiibelerii Fos.rE.......... stricta ZELLBR----..-...----- urceolata (LIGHTF.) GREV. f. roseola Ac. (J. G. Ag.) urceolata auct. --..-..--.----- violacea KLEEN ....---------- POrph Villas AG seine ao eee abyssicola KJBLLM. --.--.--- coccinea KLEEN __...--.------ laciniata (LiGHTF.) AG. -... f. linearis KLEEN ____----- f. umbilicalis L. (K1LeEN) f. vulgaris KLEEN ..------ Porphyra miniata auct... 189, umbilicata Ruer. --_--------- vulgaris auct...--.------...--- vulgaris NYL. et SL. -.--. Prophyracee (Ktrz.) TAur..- Prasiola (AG.) LaGERST......- Pag. 120. 120. 125. 122. 122. 123. 121. 126. 126. 126. 126. 117. 118. 122. 124. 118. 118. 124. 121. 190. 191. 188. 190. 188. 190. 188. 191. 190. 189. 190. 188. 3038. Pag. Prasiola stipitata Sur. _..._. 3038. Ptilota (Ac.) J. G. Ag... 172. elegans BONNEM. _._._......- 172. pectinata (Gunn.) Kyguum. 174. f. integerrima Rupr. .... 174. f. toralis KJBLLM. ._._.. 174. plumosa (L.) AG.-.. 22.22.22. 173. plumosa Post. et Rupr. _.. 174. 8. asplenoides Lynes. 174. var. tenuissima SCHUBELER 173. a. typica GoBI .-..-..- 173, serrata auct. -.......-.------- 174, Punctaria GREV. _..--2-.2 222. 260. plantaginea (Roru) Grev... 260. f. linearis Fosuie -...---. 261. Punctariacee (Tuur.) Ksenum. 260. Pylaiella Bory__..-.-.--...-.-.- 281. flewilis RUPR........-.-------- 281. litoralis (L.) Kyenum....... 281. literalis KIELLM. ...---...--- 282. nana KJELLM....-......---.-- 284. nordlandica RUPR. ....----.- 281. pyrrhogon Rupr. _...-.--..-- 281. savatilis RUPR............---- 281. varia KJELLM. .......-------- 282. Ralfsia BerK. -.......-22--.22-- 248. deusta (AG.) J. G. AG. ._... 248. fatiscens GOBI ___-.-..-.--.-- 255. spec. KJELLM. --..--...-.----- 255. verrucosa(AreEscH.)J.G.AG. 249. Rhizoclonium Kirz. ........---- 309. litoreum auct. ._......-.------ 311. pachydermum KsEuLm. ...._- 310. f. tenuis KJELLM. ...-.---- 310. rigidum GOBL.--.-.--.--..--- 309, riparium (Rora) Harv...-. 311. Rhodochorton N&g. ......-...-- 184. intermedium KJELLM. ----.- 184. mesocarpum (CarM.) KIBLLM eecseeecieerecies 187. f, penicilliformis KyeLuM. 187. f. rupicola KJELLM. .-..-- 187. Rothii (Turr.) Nic... 22... 185. f. globosa KsELLM. __.._. 185. sparsum (CakM.) KigLum. 186. spetsbergense KJELLM. -.--- 187. spinulosum (Svar) KyeLtim. 184. Rhodomela (Ac.) J. G. Aa. ... 107. Cladostephus J. G. AG. .... 109. dentata auct......--..-------- 106. gracilis KLBEN......-..------ 126. larix (Turn.) AG. ._.2..--2.-- 117. lycopodioides (L.) AG. .-.--- 107. f. cladostephus J. G. Ac. (KJELLM.) .-._.--.---- 108, a. densa KgpLim...... 108. 8. distans KszEtum. .-- 108. f. flagellaris KiELum. ..-.- 108, f. setacea KJELLM. .-.---- 108. BAND. 20. nio 5. 349 Pag. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. te- nuissima (Rupk.) Kyn_um... 109. a. prolifera KigLim. .-. 109. (. glacialis KIELLM. -.. f. typica KyELUM. -.--.--. c@. compacta Kygnum. 107. @. laxa KJELLM. -...--- 107. y. tenera KaBLuM. ..... 107. subfusca (Woopw.) Ac. --. 112. subfusca auct. -.... --.------ 109. tenuissima KIJELLM. --------- 109. virgata KJELUM. -.-..-.----.- 110. Rhodomelacee J. G. AG. __-. Rhodophyllis Kurz. .-.-...-.--- dichotoma (Lrpecu.) Gopi 144. veprecula auct...... ----.---- 144. Rhodymenia (Grav.) J.G. Ac. 147. Berit MChecsvesocceszcs severe 152. ciliata Post. et Rupr. ...... 144. ertstata auct. ....------------ 146. interrupta auct..----..------- 164. jubata Ny. et Sat. ----.-- 144. mamillosa ARESCH. _...------ 167. palmata (L.) Grey. -_.--.-.. 147. f. angustifolia KjELLM... 148. f. prolifera Ktrz. -.-..--- 148. a. purpurea Kygiim... 148. 3. pallida KJELLM. ..-- 148. f. sarniensis (MERT.) GiRBV. set ease 148. c. latiuscula Ksetum. 148. j. tenuissima Turn... 148. f. typica KJELLM. --._.---- 147. a. nuda KJELLM. -..-. 147. 8. marginifera Harv. 148. pertusa (Post. et Rupr.) J. Gs. AG. Getececpecoecaueen 150. Rhodymeniaceze (Harv.) J. G. DIG clot a) fates a 1438. Rivularia (Ror) Tur. ....-.- 321. hemispheerica (L.) Arescu. 321. microscopica Dickie -..-..-- 322. Rivulariaceee Harv. _-----...--- 321. Saccorhizadermatodea auct. 223,226. Sarcophyllis (Ktvz.) J. G. Ae. 152. arctica KJELLM. ---..--------- 12. edulis (Stacku.) J. G. Ac. 152. Scaphospora KJELyM. -.-.....-- 211. aretica KJELLM.-_..-..-.------ 211. Schizosiphon scopulorum KJELLM, -...-----.------ 322. Schizymenia edulis auct. --..-- 152. Scytosiphon (Ac.) Tuur. ..... 258. attenuatus KJELLM. -.--.---- 259. compressus y LINDBL. --.--- 302. compressus 6 crispatus DYNGB.o:22. cae Sees 290). compressus y confervoides SOMMERF, .._...------------ 302. 350 KJELLMAN, THE ALGH OF THE ARCTIC SEA. Pag. | Pag. | Pag Scytosiphon jilum J. G. Ac... 245. | Spongomorpha spinescens ' Ulva delicatula auct........--- 148. Scytosiphon foentculaceus auct. 270. | NETH oie ee eee es 304. Enteromorpha GoBI....-.--- 290. lomentarius (Lynes.) J. G. ' Spongiocarpee Grey. -.....--- 127, jiliformis auct. --..----------- 157. AG co Sebessusscbesusia